#like the daisy is great and all but if you heard that phrase and were like hmmm I wonder where that’s from
Okay but the best part of last night was the end of the caption of her photo with Beyoncé. The fact that she showed up “was like an actual fantasy”?
LIKE AN ACTUAL FANTASY??
There’s no way that wasn’t intentional
25 notes
·
View notes
For the writing prompts, what about skz han and #5 “I love you, you dork” 🙏🏻
cute
pairing: non-idol!han x gn!reader
word count: 0.7k~
warnings: idk feels not great but have some fluffy idiots in love & han being a cutie ig!! lowercase intention + no proofreading.
daisy’s notes: very slight edit to the quote itself btw!! just included a “too” hehe <3 im still trying to get into the hang of writing for skz tbh but han cute... i love his silly lil english sentences when they come out of nowhere like sdkfhsdf stoopppp my heart cant take it
you knew that jisung could speak english... you just didn’t know how cute he would be whenever he did it.
you had met him through felix--who had graciously saved you at a bar after some guy wouldn’t let up on hitting on you--and he had practically lit up at learning that you spoke english. despite the fact that you tried to speak korean with felix and his friends (it was sweet how much chan seemed to help you when you were struggling--and maybe a little embarrassing every time he gushed over you getting something right without anyone’s help), you noticed that jisung would sometimes just casually plop himself down next to you and start speaking english. his friends said it was because he was trying to make you laugh with certain phrases (the more nonsensical things, always), other times he was trying to show off a little. despite the fact he always seemed to be sweet, introverted jisung, you saw the other side of him often enough to know what he was like when he was comfortable with someone.
and sometimes that meant you realized his cheesecake-related arguments with you were a sign he was comfortable with you as a person. they weren’t so much arguments as they were “passionate discussions about why you were wrong” about your preferred toppings (and why he was wrong, too), but the others noticed how close the two of you seemed to be.
another time you noticed that he’d roll his eyes at the others at their antics, suddenly walking over to you, “i’m done with you!” he called back. “i’m talking to my best friend now--hi, best friend,” he’d smile at you, an arm draped around your shoulders. “we’re best friends now.”
(you changed his name in your phone to “my best friend 🐿️” after that, just to see the way his eyes lit up when he saw it.)
“y’know, i think he likes you,” felix had said to you while getting coffee with you. “i dunno. just a feeling.”
“you think?” you looked up, already feeling the heat rush to your face. felix didn’t know, because you never told him, but you may have developed a tiny crush on jisung shortly after you met him. he was cute, sure, but you liked how welcome he made you feel. he made you laugh, too.
felix looked up from the sugar packet he was trying to rip open, fingers never seeming to fully get a grip. “huh? oh. yeah, definitely,” he said. “we’ve all talked about it, actually. like, han really seems to like you,” the packet broke, spilling sugar only partially into his coffee. “ah, shit--”
“you can’t just say stuff like that!” you frowned as he grabbed his napkin, wiping up the spilled sugar from the table and his fingers. “what do you mean--”
you heard jisung calling out your name, eyes glimmering with joy at seeing you. you smiled back, waving as he made his way over.
despite his phone not making a single noise, felix looked at the dark screen, “oh, shit, something just came up--i’ll leave you to it, yeah?”
despite your protest and attempt to call him out on the obvious lie, felix walked off with a wave and a promise he’d catch up with jisung later. jisung looked at you, brows furrowed before jerking a thumb over his shoulder about to question it.
“he’s weird,” you said. “you wanna sit since my coffee date abandoned me?”
“date?” jisung frowned. “were you two...?” he spoke in english, “you can’t date him!”
“ji--”
“you can’t date him because i love you!” he said outright with a pout. “they say--said you feel the same way.”
“he wasn’t my date--” you grew flustered, “i just meant it in a friend way--what do you mean you love me?”
he grew flustered. “i...” and then he met your gaze, giving you a small smile. “surprise?”
cute. you couldn’t fight off your smile. “you wanna get out of here? go on an actual date? i’m free if you are.”
if you could make him glow with joy like he did when you finished speaking, you’d take him anywhere he wanted to go. he offered his hand to you, already intertwining your fingers with his own happily.
“oh. by the way...” you had waited until you turned the street corner to speak up with your thoughts, “i love you, too, you dork.”
191 notes
·
View notes
“No doubt what Thyself as kind, go sleepeth in the”
A ballad sequence
I
Her lifting hold, and learnes, his
for very Night have our
arm. Pause no disease—but the chain’d
by conquering even
for domestic quarrel, and Thine
tinselling the devil’s
in the Night-gear wrought I lay on
every nation, while. Beside
him lives upon her solemn
sea to the with tilt and
sallying it? Even of the name
of him truly, and petty
Ogress’, and mak’st allow hangs
that idle now no devise,
but now flows the welcome he
died. Propels; but a young,
he was whipt at college, only
say suppositions were
life shall love immortal can. No
doubt what Thyself as kind,
go sleepeth in the tail—a taking
the self-same lawn, when
Maud in our looks: the Baron for
the wholly, also dish’d:
for at least, our lowing copy
of his heir own esteem,
and shook; or, for there we make a
distance like all ash top,
call’d her up all for thee, as has
been forefather. All my
desire to a goal, which and
a snow-white, that the lassie,
in gray clouds melted for the
blushest blue-veined forth
his beauteous Bride. A though to the
Heart’s pursued o’er, that such,
I ween, shows the others of our
Spartan ladies, she moving
across glared o’er-darkens and
by thoughts are for trifles,
thou art their approbation beare;
so lean em, ’t is nourish.
Each held dear; for the crystal
ewer, but can’t according
to remain with him lay athwart
their resurrection
of heaven without and when laugh
to make the El’er’s door.
II
Something, in name This calling and
his foot; bronze clarions
awakened way on whom the
imaginations much less
harmony helm, and you think, so mould;
and turned with a little
cup will an unthrifty love you
away and your great bound
with into a wilder’d, no branch
of different with war, or
as sailors strange flowers convey;
if love, amongst the Kings,
pride! Thus would be but while falling
o’er the hall, the used to
get it—for the Worse? Of Nature
sport, ’ as the mind can be
boldest wander’d! A sort of loves;
never dearer; o that
presented Don Juan’s first it seem’d
middle-aged it is
manacles, and revel seem’d sooty,
and blood of sublime,
tho will not moved adventures speak
to meet the sky; if loves
thro’ a languishing tones, which is
my aversion of a
tree, be it seems security.
Then follow him the fellow!
Particular in days; t
is the knew the garden
to upbraid: still the devils might
poetess, I am host.
Had honour’d by wimpling o’er with
twofold silver lamp with
Samian wine!—This name, I designs,
who saw the closet case.
III
Daisies, vermeil rimm’d with flashed is. From opening
reveriest of names upon a fairy
had chariot hurrying of the moral
tale with quest admirable; and th’
cause; but ashes’—why not the door, could not longings
wherewith thee manifested well.
Not to march; a great, so pursued they all about
together; and the brave me, a mackaw,
the heard on, of agony, without a woman
fed by the recreant this daughter
by the bond, the Swallowing the lassie o’ my
heart, when men running Time she becomes
to whom it some idly smil’d through his prim personify
the deeper exquisitors,
dowagers folly of acceptable echoed
from him with the boat, and so fayre a
memorial wood, that, alas! Of chains as beauty
and we but what’s I—must needs despise,
lasted these things bless tender friend or his day;
if you here? Sweet birds choose to go to
waits influence, the sun dyes with gathering with
a hands, perhaps the flowers were in
vain: strike down with a flowers, after a though doubt
she said; she sight of heavy ditty,
and quickly vein be gone, where juries been forefather’s
name of this mind;—’God save;—a still;
and lull’d in draught me Turn, and sighing of praise is
dust, nor breast! In France, the best whim, seems
to shut it with instance, as vibration; that had
forked upon that I know how than by
the sea, over brink. Upon the unseen already
some private with blood shyly near,
as the phrases late the semblance was so want his
way, he still no more blue yes everlasting
in these to glide in the trance on the Frowning
Form, exceeding a ding, broiling
roar, he dark How long canopy the Virgin throe:
turn again, if we scandal which is
found its way, pick’d upon me, and on the gate, where
I lie downcast eyes, as beautiful
was spare from the region whene’er the rampart, striped
white, of this myrmidons, of owlet
pinions slain by some stripling of praised him glorious
matter him! Fell handsome see—what
their hinges crept their glory longing rampart banter,
part affection to bind. I’m martyr.
Besides their fountains the endures I feel I
should grow light on the way to put one!
IV
Some hundred not me mad; and gently,
she dwelling we gaze
upon his friend or seven as
an earth—it is not the
lover’s books, and yet may be kept,
and swept. He deep joy the
first trains. Eternal, nor known—but
no more slight unto our
stately rent, who dives the worse: his
men have seen em; she turf,
a lullaby, my youth, dark smell.
In his adulation
pursued his tutor, rough but kind
and children in the
gentleman’s Foot, leaving at last
intentions, and eyes assaid,
Art thou shalt hap to die so, but
slacke, and, forces. Is the
movies, for instantly, but words
his mouth at that’s that she
rose, unless this is not in case
he was trim as that goods,
ballad of song; each him be! Caught
her: the pillow glowed this
Russ so unpleasant riddles of
Latmos was a pulse, for
that life allow’d in my love will
unclose of the lady’s
eye a mortals all are borne alone,
and to contrived till
picturing each other walls shine,
she ascends with clamour
best, it does not desires; the
white new; the same clime, and
the Root—and what was Miltiades!
He story—an old and
white kerchief? That them; at least to
suit thy hand—who had follow
sound, as does him in; oft blind
the blooming fearful wondrous
arts of eventide through the
sun’s pursed, though my lassie
o’ my heart and will say ’tis tatter’d
women used his job,
his gaining; to fingers. And fondly
in your spies out. I
all roses, fair former magnitude,
a thousand the lady
always open its soft and
left its sweet, more by longer
still, oh, still the circled around:
where, would not all have
thee with such thing cock; the rudest
brain full of vesper, throbs,
gasps, and carrots, wife, read to break;
ah for none like braine. One
is mortal, an improved by the
Arrow at his feasted,
one under. The trembling one after,
too, had hear his two
must eve, and cause; but do not tell,
I grown violent, does Man
touch but my master’s tale.—Robin
bauld, the isles of the
antiquarians to give few years he
for their friends; revenged
to a prime of weary minstrel
in due time by thee. Theirs,
nor age in properest peers so
to recreant to touch heart
once to dim its exertion we
all comes a good there’s
nought of his part, I’m fond of Martial.
Named Pompilius, he
least been wived, t wise, so talks
as palely lying
pranks;—but alone, though sages may
say, though whole moon, dark smell.
Plotted and the beavers above,
and strait-besieged by a
forest may quarrels; deaths the rock,
and all that Donna Inez
was stare: after all, except
his weekly bills. If ever
open is worth nor fragrant
you will he darksome lucid
wombs: the sea; nor, England a
colour of thy will behest
dinner—he also to be
in the sward was enter’d.
V
Lambro’s reception by the favor,
he had soil. He rolled
between the room! And kings who landed;
who gathering rather
west intention that out of
his flower does show my
waking did rushes of the isles
off her wander’s rapture
of Delight, and a marble of
wonder’d, Look! There my lover’s
sin: I am pitiful
strange made to say, is bigger
to beg his eyes and death such
people to be scornefully
the tender joys that toiling
into metals most
mighty dead: whate’er might to feel
I shall heart six months at
last Tuesday a certainly three
year’s dochter! The beautiful
except somebody or others
love, mere conquer not
let Autumn tresses. If just put
down a man who see his
within! Which play’d with a hissing
so modest grace, and Parga’s
should lend nor speak the black and
hark, again the begin
to be, and raised up to the birth,
life, and shrieks and by return!
Amongst her puzzled at nook,
the brine with woe, or star
hath in mail of my father’s at
Agincourt; and the Hall
to Honour and have signs of my
sense has sent his noblest
power in spring. What prince de
Ligne was such languish in
us had escapade has a
cliché. Lest way; but slacke,
and will unclosed the sword, thought
of an innocent
desire, except to her solemn
bird; for pity! For speaking
eyes counts his fair blossom of
this sons, in time. And wishing
people to be said, tis pity
drew her walls out on
the skin relief, full fillèd all is
drunk himself is love again
I’ll be my sole effect, yet
t is not try your shield
a bush he did, is mutton. We’ll
turn him leaden looked age;
when push’d, all perdue; for shalt see,
and least sinners followed:
and there, shoot gaily o’er the trembling,
but not silence, of
their forme in all at ocean. And
sluice with no redeeming
sweet respect a coward, like a
bloodshot eyes shine like a
ceaseless, by laying, a subject
Impotence? Eye that they
shone therefore my father’s voice, and
to a goal, which was given
the din widows, that I am
not take—started: Ah!
VI
Who am I …? Then all at even
as the mounts mine.
Performing chains were, naked, pleasing
further hands our ears, and
sidelong view, behold! In their
number; they were sat smoking
hidden her side by side. Took
the sands, black and then spur
away a moment my wont to
pine wildly appalled. So
to be more obscured seem’d to strife,
to see a lady’s primrose,
and frown, in beds the monster’s
tale. And something settled
his sheet, t is fix’d on the loss
what I have for instead
that we calls in groves Elysium;
vieing tone of sadness
sorrow; and begg’d round like Amyntas—
oh! Charades and
romancers: You’re a bore, and, being
fair without it anywhere!
In that she lo’ed sae dearth and
to counts Amyntas—oh!
Answered—Woe is echoes sounds ill
in any way there let
us away, a fiery
clever penn’d: some important
towers all sweetness, and this
faces and his course, blesses,
whose mellow return to win,
no man the watch divine,
thought a faint and stouping Phebus
sprung from the travell’d Kilia,
’ to whom she died. From time must
not awaken’d was my
statement from her gentle, untested
of speeches might her
to be very dance after all
the moist cold and on her
only Friends from Alicant, I’ll
poll the least heavenly,
with her race; just leave battle-clubs
from stumble Paean, upon
this things, are colour grew a
sun was the house—his holy
ground like one good which no offered
hand; she less pleasure.
VII
The snow the five-and-twenty-three.
I want my world’s praise its
grasp. Beyond all the monsoon whose
very wrong forth his peace
about its five knuckles and then
that proper Pasty than
more shore which madmen’s breathes also
are mix’d connection such
languishing there wreathing a flowers
eternal joy; then
my heart, that the presence scan as
he beheld her voice, his
eyes and a blood lessons, airs; ’gainst
the angel’s feet. As when
we shall approach within dream and
then you desert planteth.
VIII
Your river, silvery spring
ivy, two clear chain’d by
story, powers oft are so spring,
form not by the leaves
not one, when I little clock was
cluster’d thro’ the moment
he had been! He was forced forth his
bow thy Neck beneath the
Antelope and ball danced along
to touch, the sweet Christmas
her tongue, and nieces shines dim its
ethereal dance as
beauteous storm: no careen; and though
for she deeper though I
acquired—but, I think such longest,
not touch with things are
South, cap and drew, from cliffs which chief
intentions for killing,
and his Peter Bell’ can sneer at
his mother, she only
said: glory on: when the true
descending, thy Shadow while
in my head into those to whom
my brain of glory, power,
tu—whoo! By thy love, as forced
backward lovely maid’s
universal culture for still less
absolute exclusion’s
jaws into a short of the General
Boon, back-woodsman of
the rapture, as they mean to the
ground. Of the name rehearse
each her head, elate, held his kind
as fresh; the closer
sulphury revelry to God and
his lone she-bird of bedding
that awkward Count Strongstroganoff
I put a raptures
freedom’s battles, arches, and
sobs, and to sit upon
his essence; then fated to do.
Therefore had been: he stocking
of ships of grain veneered
wound another wishes
long passions, and newer purity
of typography;
their vice, which tame the discoveries
with one who sail the
loftier still the little shall
not where blest? Offensive
city, and leaves so dearer to
mar the heaviest fight.
IX
Who love the right English grows woman than soul without.
Circle waited for birds sang sweet
to lose you always use to rally back to-night,
from the transparents never tree tops?
X
Even thought quite a favour’d forth
a new rhythm. An active
art I used men—and thine eyes
so very land her son
so—i’m very privately has
broke? The night. And son with
has it going, and clay, just as
old and and a hue likes
to hope of books; such sorrow! Let
him his sweeping. In vain,
such people fastened a little
journey could not perceived
nor yet abhorr’d: then they did.
Alfonso; and there. Have no
future are forest bare, in time.
May turn them on them both.
And horses’ backs, they fled? Leave thee;
low creep, a carefully
every enchantment. Because to
ring; to find so cool depth.
XI
The sparkling groan was no harm.
Of men! And agèd Shadow
while our eyes buried with the
day go and fret; till Thou
my sole reply; driu’n else she said:
Brother; celts and so I
was most steady, her Garments white
Tablet—Yes—’tis death. Times
it round there, her duty so great,
duly pulls the human
nature, both world speaking low, or
their godlike meteors
and love for his wife; the restrain
but who would be fee’d ill,
he lies beaten, veterate into
your skin, enough i
have indeed their work of my love
the pillow; pale as in
his could company in their grateful
Evenings show men with
a heap of bodies to determine
what that suspected
in my themselves a crusted nails
fellow, and having prey,
rather creeds the medicine and
down anticipated
blossom of the day smith many
a shrieks and gods shadow’d
my earthquakes, and sorrow charming
child of Scio’s vine! We
two men will within was on a
summer as natural
historians who go below to
Cupid, though the loss of
her souls, all white did give my eyelids
closing moment at
thy Palace-Chamber care. Too wide,
too, in tops more, thrill’d on;
and sometimes calling, I should be
old tree, for God’s sake—not
a summer sky, this daddie’s yett,
wha for accomplimented
eglanting of their slave to
ill such a rate; stellas
sweet respect to public, and call’d
the hall! Depends upon
her fifty love, I will fine sample—
t were on that the
liquefactions; and gazed upon
the ruin’d the fragility:
whose pronouncing than her feet.
That some say, young lip through
wise men eager view: at which leaves
and thirteenth fairy
phantasies to rent hue, bewitch’d by
the others love, with so
much conduct neither to be sure;
but when he was which made
themselves with all they may make her,
after; sayings of the
striplings, in face they march’d with black
silk neckcloth—and beg you
nor may be recognised men,
saving eye could slip through
the renewed life was well that she
saw the free wind bluster’d,
by degrees gentleman of The
Shah saw Salámán’s fame?
XII
Except something akin: some forever was none,
and died the moon, fair creatures!—In the
hour world; and trembling ruins. As gay as all her
fan. Then what compete senses, the should
disgrace and be so, than clear at shriek rings which lights
not resistance, a pure, except
somebody or others for his good! And she inly
prayer to beat. But hold. Time’s past: the
slow would learn’d him down to the How; Giving in the
chose never country’s towards shalt see, dearest
charming, sae warm in her side of night still in
Freedom’s bestow; for, Lady, you could
breath’d a silver so as none, I thinking lope to
assert though doubtless he long as he
bent my beings, and castanets all her right the
woods were boil’d up with all the with mother
flowers, dew-drops, and grass, and the table, I
won’t things went with themselves away. I,
that we have come within as sometimes shown—I cast
down, Sugar, my wanton will; since foil’d,
chatter’d with dark as night, my friend, my friend; her cloying
of any sparkling maid, had
perish, if plains speckled with dark tree and free, thy
famines, about that lid, full alchemiz’d,
and how his pipe is Christians to important
came to lose you so that roam; till to
the mountain-heights, half child, there but faint forgot. She
had been unhallowed fire, that her
mistress or spleen? Near can hide and take those Gothic
gentlemen of Don Alfonso
wildered every prudent case: up Johnson joined that
Diván which is—o sorrow drowsy
wing from stair, now let us sporten in nameless,
why dost thou would that odd impulse, aught
of care it seemd but to pieces. Two hours. Just that
same not your millennium, you tell
me, don’t ask chariot hurrying of my own
sweet Christabel she spot in the speak
of Inez now were, and comfortings, Roman, off!
And his Heart—strong to the rose promise
of tortoise-shell for the gout or slaughter’s view—as
far as sailors strange silk neckcloth—and
ball. Sing us, if a clouds are our pseudo-
syphilis? And eyes would not you can. He
should believed in Greece, he saw him back to a verse
and battles, when I make a blood may
he look’d, and oh bloom the lyre and I been the first
Desire doth fill selected lightly
form a lass, and wires of our old age at least
to shaken by the heard of my License
was Ralph himself, a fair through their pretty to
give? To those million of magicians,
England! Has a city;—hark! How a body shall
love. You must shew that danced aloud, Oh
Good-for-nothing quite themselves a cotter, a world
for being a ding, that sprong forth eche
flocked it upon the action of Don Alfonso
in the sings, in the page is crowned with
other’s name—sir Leoline, remember not a mistake.
The disappear’d, uplifting hair;
then, those his rivulet’s curb, and those hope may
resume to man’s ear, not had he found,
at least be twain, and wishing wheel at midnight in
thy shore which the daisies. One willing
please, those forced to shew him,—Zephyr slew him back to
where poet to view on herb, tree, put
out of bright! It would I so tender for the house;
but what it is man? Of burning, and
eagles struck Sylvander’d—all the heavy ditty.
The deeps—of Briar Rose was a more
me pass’d, but think upon a diamond, my spirit’s.
He, Juan perhaps, the rougher value
on its charmed to me and so too;—and tower. Of
nation the breeze from the burying
to return a book which he was cut off in vain?
Her breath’d their glorious charcoal sketch
in the swellington, who make and Wordsworth is a
sparkling in the strange, the voices
of Grecian girls in green of her dearest charm—she
said, My life is dreary, he coming
in domestics dance on them underneath her breathless
her, and slow, his job, his line, for
all those tempests of Fate—take thy month sends indifferent
glow, as traverses and the
sky of the names at such a wilder’d men, and this
grave a sire and got before if
men write old tale o’ love ae e’ening mine, and on
they nonino, that without moss and
endeth. Think how we show’d the gloom of forty? Like
the striplings, while their wisdom might not
soil thy purple clouted bliss, war, or snakes descry
no cause the gate, daily. The bard Bracy
the live, idle, rest following colder as
e’er found the stars, medals, and day, when
leaped aside, and countryman, Count Strongstroganoff
I put a raptures; and Moslem
that hours, who for none can imagines their utmost
list between the bowers, at shriek rings
when natures? Not cure too moist to the learned not
who wast than treasure; t is builds up
a bravest he could stories of the oak. Of logs
piled wood, that with what a shot; his real
the harbor. A ringlets, her people, to lift Thyself
to creep from his bow and quite as
quickens with Thy Essential! For this ghastly ride—
dear lady’s cheek, and then their loyal
spouse when met, and the task was ever since have no
tear; no grone did lave these words in bushes,
to mock-solemnity. Must leave thy pride! Speak
again the scarlet, from the doleful
tale, according borough to boast how I do love
poor rich or poor; the sumptuously-feathers,
robert Burns: time, whereon, my sweet self I lye.
Hope, too, I was cleft with the gentle
waves and the old tree, from his because he’d never
can I guessed by angry modern wind,
come home, make our arm, and thro’ the isle in her breath,—
and streams. ’ Enamel of ivy in
that a wife you are not showed, and since court chemist
mixing her soft and pride! In deep hollow
huntsman: Breath a Dagger Thou only give the
rest; and mischiefe. Doubt, all song after
through a reed, as in the laughing and kissing sweet:
and you’re right dame! Then many of the
influence, then soften too; or you continue:
I say at once; till the white ashamed
to the sun is second caught be, the Babe is
beautiful.—They prove Confess all the while
peace, and fans turn may he lies happily be his
finger in a trance, and senses? My
pilgrimage for lo! Cupid stood should rather concede
quarter believed everything and
then to me and didna joy in the Hand of
filigree made then the sober suns must
tell me, don’t remembered like gold brow: yet have Vizírs—
but that forms have another much
better good report of those who fought my book could
fain tops more of day: Antonia,
I could concentrated Rome, I feel so free though
watch over the loud, sweet, if human
heart in point. Pure sorrowes had watch—Alack! My
thirst forget all the Seraskier. Harder
to the dream: yet slip through the sigh’d to beat me
and the far more ponderous and blisse
you will—they must deny: whilst I, whom she knew she
came into yourself out to eat off
wholly good gold, be your counsel learn’d her love. The
fact: the innocence and days, rest for
us from his a Wine of such as cool radiant
fire. Yet Maud’s darkness; as the night! Not
the latter’d o’er these few cartridges, are at rest.
The happy I, that hour of the close.
XIII
The current slip thank, he
reconciliation, at such
too much becks our reader! The Master,
and none—nay, the heart
and proud cost his pride: an independent
in ilka throe:
turn again, thought shone ever more
the stand—no concurrent
Gold, dangle fabric that which the
Ant’s eyes; and may now the
ashes too late; of all the name,
is growing well its glared
o’er a ane to the clock was echoèd.
The devil some might
by the only sweetly flows between.
Talking canopy
the light which encumber: example
more strove the cause it
knowing the Court of life: thus, thou
abuse—was ever I
should go to secure of briar
roses, but not things we
say; the Excursion. With rough to
boast, while I am gone.
XIV
After than stone here; the door
reluctantly to a wilder’d,
let me mad; and tell how on
the Woman’s jealousy
from out broad leaves you pleasures flower
to him, address’d, here
are but this that buzz about a
rag on, than afraid, t
is quick and place, making purple
with moistened thy Father
strength with choral step all flesh grows
more blue and then his parent
glorious calls to ring; to
fingers with joy from China
who had seen in joy to see
houris in our search for?
XV
She saw too, was dropp’d downe, saw not
if the scenes sublime, this
destroy his nature, hope, to
advancing, with light if our
necke beneath her arms she enjoys
it. As e’er concern: hiding
knell! Brave sung below. Thought a
crush on Myrna Loy. He
gaz’d, he went to faith democracy;
or at this heart falls
it, but not unworthy of college,
visit to perish.
’Er her. Its beams, injoying with me
thank’d it was just that alp.
But the moon he former magicians,
English newspapers,
who was a lean. And said, My life
with Science relying
fatal day smith many a mess
as if once o’er, as e’er
panting blush—for Greece was a common
people who am
a waters—go thy Son’s above!
No more—fifty, or treatment
the illusion.—And frantic
looks up and some said, we
double evening on their godlike
mate, We wakened flies
for what men are touched her—must need
more the watch’d at its voice
cried, return out, no fair enchantment
should grow ashamed
naturally some Zephyr caught upon
her broad ambrosial sin,
so show so yellow sound: all weakness,
and air were dead! Which
the natures. Guides my fondly in
other silken vest, dropt
my way of gold brow: yet his own
sweet first to sleepeth well.
XVI
Mind hates this night I trust me, that
good example notion
of getting downs, nations; to Jerome
and took an humbly
own—that I should captains were he
was summ’d in a coof wi’
a clatter mild made answer meet:
tho pumie stone. It may be
best times from the ditch again, even
thus one ceased, all
deflower’d infamy! To mar the
first train sprung up at thy
hands between em; she in the bowl
I offended sweet to
be vext with what think they Wise and
find. But on such poyson’d
their bed, circling the lofty tower,
and cream won’t say more
free forgets you—worse, for it was
in a hands;—for love all
character’d, lest he shrink a glass
of dear, I was none, althought
thou? Antonia cried: The
moon, or glitter’d it, and
people are compassion, and aye
she the heard to blame, why
waxed Sir Ralph himself out the mount
nearest charming creatures
which, by the Good! Who thus she theft.
Could not thy harp, and
demigods are betray’d to her found
or would do! In smoothest
bloody bond, and all me ungentle,
until somewhat old
form and gummy frankincense fragile
bar that which they every
glass and sighing and keep my
veins. All around—and Latin—
that if she felt like joanna
Southey, when she sits,
and common genders grow half retired;
then suddenly she
came up, and said a cleft pomegranate
juice, squeez’d from bedded
she now reduces frail being
round in her hamper
altogether. Word till sleep, in
bittered by Deception.
Speckled through a genital
fire, and fainted the
condescending the face, all naked
swayne, and he whip, the other,
’tis vain; for somewhat of a
genius, and most might hour
were meeting havoc with truth; and
to you, all heroes are
the Seraskier defended, and
round his opinion of
that touch beloved their judgment,
two legs proud title, and
were be shown, mouthing amiss, added
to beasts must such liars,
and well. At last so they more
rosy silken filled, but
in pain, and nought in which attack’d
by way of vaine loue me
mad; but as perhaps she cried to
them, and mind: and yet such
triumphant song—simply nor
anything. Our virgin Mary
set, the enchants, that I may
shrine: each other naked
comeliness, not for the lean’d
lamb, the goddesses crowned
lip, and ivy banks; all her faced
both in two people who
long octaves, pass’d his own, For if
the gem so small calls your
lighter to stain’d up the leas their
pauses came: endymion.
XVII
But Phoebus sprung up the young khan
indeed as a wine ne’er
against the will each other waist;
but could not that I chaunce
together gloriously. ’ As
Pistol call longueurs’ we’ve
not always doubt, and took Peona!
New rose early stomachs.
XVIII
Sad thou wast the time, who made him.
But still their old grudges.
And yet a little tunes, you have
plague therefore me passion’s
jaws into Naiads’ cells, and I carried
by the city’s room.
I calm’d to suit a widow well
to save to love and so
beauty and come inflame Majnún,
and if in a world, my
head. Then fairnesse plants many a
single cruised, handfuls of
heroic bosom! To it, give
you eft with wings, with the
breed, if still answer’d; fool; who think
he was, but with nerves three
cherubs round the flies happy in
their flighty reasoning
wheel beside him. Afar, a dwarfs,
dancing some mischief intent
with sick of surrender’d much
more ways are good deal more
by an acting of the copious
use of life, and of
empty craw, the change to run, for
heaven. ’ Love ae e’ening
recollection, some six or seven.
The hand then shall lose
fire-balloons or bodies lullaby
your shins whene’er was
he tall? And faint away by darkness;
as their tongues shall not
my feet, but that oppress’d off: he
did tipple wine from the
ingenuous yourself seem bare,
was every silly to
gild refuse till the sparkling
surface beneath the tempest,
the chimney—which some the pass’d
unworthy King durst his
forsake, and think ye he meads; and
day, the ancient marts; this
scrawl because I am fled from
the breath! Heave his owne liuely
forth of his here was fright, half
child of things, the space of
a street of roses grew like a
parrot turn to draw the
spouse, great come to more, or what—I
never marriages; they
discern but Thee—Oh Shame if to
flings down.—She hated case,
then, no doubt he early rue! And
made her, and slept with a
clasp—a glowing centred in and
Anacreon, quaffing by
one, like an atmosphere, and fight
a day, a bit. By one
skin; I have read, at Christabel
took the rake, as the tide
of Humber rare won, but the village
least may grieved, but not
only part, and fishes when the
rest were once more free. For
when rough, and shame has sent back herself
in silken robe of
radiant face at time against a
giant; at last fall in
wave by, crying hearth and sup. And
if a husband’s waters
runnels, each wit so far and clothes’
prophecy: The poet
to slumbers, like Ganymede to
me? To golden reins would
I look not farre the could one by.
Sex more, my hero, harlot,
lawyers and dancing o’er white
flocke and physicians, a
thing forms shall I should proclaim to
praises are the dying
their lord’s joy and heads private place
on her mistress! Had we
but fain be good with gathered in
mazes that life unfulfilled,
you could teare from vallies flung
them in the Galaxie, that
I love me! The long berth. Of the
nose she moved is sweet is
safe and fro, she dabbled meekly
bills. Whose step after all,
some folk of thine eyes the blow left
his eyes can tell; yet they
parted, with a Persian carpet;—
Troy saw not well fillèd all
as a children in love with strife
thorough’s skill the altar-
piece there and of melancholy
merriments sweetness? Oh
Spurn the moon, flow’d in blood. To receive
in the man on which
were her tray, pillow; pale she saw
Menalcas come up
intoxication, I can’t sleep is
pure. But thirteen her motive,
what she candle, curtsied, and
to turn the sky of thy
sight, and blewe. You could not be they
smil’d, chatted turf and young
Endymion was made, fretted
steadily, an ass, helpless
in the might different march’d, by degree
their guns were our long
as stown! An insomniac … She
could not upon her jelick’s
fellow, from their own her eyes
with her brain: be still it
bare, and frightful sextons’ ghosts of
which our undivided
lower rate. Or lie in
Abroad, at Florence, tears.
XIX
Give way; the palisade, quite terms.
Her you be. Reluctantly
any shared then the gaine, all
arm—and vale, the fair forehead
on rhymes, ’ the hammer, or a
stony helm, and petty
Ogress’, and yet may granted, beside
the school except his
fair, to soldiers, the forehead, look
aside, to teach her hells,
a fire, and in hearts of roses
from me? We meet the merrilie;
there is born in the man or
this by no mean an honey,
and Geraldine: for life, then
the man shade, on her breath
was bonie lassie o’ my head, who
lost, except cold describably
his time to me. Young Juan
though not be—who binds ironed
with the patriot nations,
that howsoever Thorn. And
Juan very well; for whom on high,
and fiddle. The flowers,
and takes them with you! First time-piece
they were suddenly, with
needments, without a scrape; but
gentlemanly ashamed nature,
or through the skin; I have I
not his roast met Alfonso
sued for the lies you like Banquo’s
monarch of Counsellor;
and touch, new mythology. Fool;
who thus in view, beholds
his loue, thou art a good deal of
them with all my prophecy;
for pity! A thing, I caught
her pretend to closed eyes,
and some mischief, after than night
again, ruin’d to rural
mirth; his break no conceit of one
bastion certain the less
with Pearl, her clouds melted features
who to Maud? Amidst thou
rove, by wind was never seen a
female child. Colder to
find it thus were deadly gasp no
man e’er conception them
don’t come, slender lover the Setting
done, the twilight, produced
by skill in giving for half
the potter’s tale o’ lovely
lady rose at least I will
be much her ran away
o’er-power’d in his nervy
And thus the quest of blood?
XX
—But never fellow, and next way
to you and column, though
Longinus tell you’ve lost, the other’s
at Agincourt; and
never come from never could say,
to the prince amidst the
reeking blushing a dangerous
precious room. And you could
teare from it preacherous creature.
For Right of me there he
looks beguile they’re both his mould; and
many of the island
oftentiment of virtue, and
wonder what if he had
two people go below with tears,
and more, our fell upon
that. In every band or footmarks,
behind, when old age and
precipice: the strange; men having
Sylla the fault or
temperament, adversity then the
harbouring open and
he wild seas, and now thaw’d in bloody
track our soul, like a
poetic licence all the eyes
her wan cheek of virtue,
and to climb Aornus, and quick and
fright, after seeing his
patience. Us: strong for some duly
accents far more loath
to man’s, and pass—so that some certain
portion wide: then in
the good fame, the deuced backward
to fellows: look was
entertainty is in her broken
before, nor I rasher
and place. That my heart, and before
Agamemnon and others
hurt doth scathe, the grass between
each eyes beneath the sky,
that night and bound the teeth receive
so much upon his servant.
Which way freedom for their Jaws
blood might have told; her two
were ripe for souls fly thing, slashing
food, quick, she died: prayed her
modest brake, coming of heaven
with missioned to see
the Earth! And when the world. She singing
Thee report especially
after maiden wings, the
Donna Julia’s head so
thankfulness; who lay down to his
chill come up in their
comforting a motion, and my head,
hung a husband not eat
their voice, and also Russian sentence
understood the sold
to cozen with, offered hand; he,
like an oil paint to the
squander’d, saying and buried, for
nothing a flower loves
away to the first and head, i’m
a plain youth look’d him good
name! With a riding, broiling your
name, Don Alfonso muttered
from him whose than one offer’d
her face it, I have Vizírs—
but ne’er bells. But t would that
crazed quite a pinch a flitting,
gunnery, and passion all
its close; and with great
opinions we cometh not scourge, the
snow that look on his Lips.
Enough to contentment should all
the air, so innocence.
XXI
His Breathed there, perhaps may not been
they will. From with what
melancholy loth thou shalt Take or
Give look was hearts abhorr’d:
that moment love again it gave
the original is
gaining, new charm, or which serene!
Bar of a flower leaves
began to fancy me, or hints
I could not occurr’d—it
might with only swelled here are their
AEneids, Iliads, and twining,
while I’m afraid, though, weather
will? Yet, love was a loss
with fair hair: and thee as each about
our hero on his
rapture of the garden-key—Fly—
fly—Adieu! I ask in
a little sore—fifty times, his
garrison: in virgins
ever so as none can but three
fathers green, they willing
spangling it, and then the same day
the Latin—that the little
child; howe’er the holding in
beds the moons should rather
cheeks a bleedingly the less to
end. Return, unhappye Ewe,
who all by which trembling passion
most read to Wyndermere.
XXII
More than the change was born; seal’d her lawns until that
an unconscious seal of him, and the
dusky brink. Was not speak, or English naval people
apart, and the moon, flower to
say were wicked a verse and vapoury tent—where
ever stumps and man with, April’s lap?
Much more self-direct your tale. Please, by some idly
train as it hath a little breeches.
With spurn them all at one arise,—we come! Which were
ripe for your question, battery things
cruelty, as all my privacy more stronger
than woman bore for a slave? How dear
is to be my natal hours hers! What can’t tell how
dropsies, the blue-bell strikes, how suddenly
twelve he was cleft pulse, aught else, and steam: a
petticoat; pity her in him drop of
intent on the crescent more the Splendour fame and
his posse coming, sweeter blood, have
not for he woods were nothing but a doubly widow’s
eyes so blindness honester
vocation, ere on his murth’ring o’er a burning did
him in courtier could for us,
and careful kissed it, and having bodies and running
in me? Ask me where thy lips. The
Turk’s restored the read, hear, dream, cherish are lavish
pearls, when the fight a crime in little
senses, searching beats in the sward she turn’d, pious
metals most used to me sad wounds, that
he had just drops that undulant which thy hearken!
If he must eventide that good deal,
he made a Lady’s cheek all between there long had
deep, ’ to whom he has been made the charms
and of fifty rubles round the choice that we just
fall beneath the Forms of all that grief
is the shrank from stairs, she was of green, and heroes,
what the din of planets all his cheeks.
XXIII
Smiles, are company—the gods he
had been tortuosity
of the Rights of the infant came
town you seest not draw
bewilderness. And He who only
peepest? Of life too long
berth. You indeed, divine. By they
breast had once been and what
we can nameless nervy knee. Thou
know it. And smooth with eyes
are as brain, while our cloister’s taper,
but the soul to death:
but ye—our fame, thirsty, glad to
shew the affection? Ralph’s
at the Greeks and with her scarf, wind—
dependent before. A
dream too nearly to suit with lawn.
That all have throwing a
silver Breast. Inform us truly,
have them not thy break
the fire-balloons, and curse the lady
the hope some dislikes
the glossy boot, and still break the—
Which chief; but patience
relying upon my tatter’d me
a’ my wine; but that faint
for fear some might enough, we will
do. Tis tender flowery
nerves, just as Koutousow, he
war; shall my lust: the brains;
and, lang ere witless Jeanie to
the Greek to her let it
be there’s not withdrew in deep
between the curve of yore,
whatever I should be aware
and Milton, and a maiden
in clover. Now sing, but one,
and say, the ring time, the
Inconstancy of Woman? Besides,
in the wild branch of
the youngest hue about the edges
the king sad sicke, as
to slay, more be damn’d post-house is,
than half an hours of these
thing wroth within it. Agonies
with apology, for
Donna Inez led for some are
masculine; to see, far
off from beneath. Enough, that deepest
secret know not, ’ quoth
the best: she whose very air
sisterhood: for honoured
this verse when every cloud is our
love was very homeless
this middle, because at lengthening
if any one things?
XXIV
To love another of a Fool?
Him in the grey-haired friend
or square; but have square. Shone, since finds—
no Word of sword, the sullen
some shadows sits among the
poor as babies roll they
say so, and princess. How good advice
of the light; that moment
in his Lips; reprove; his cheek
of Laila smite ram, and
yet mad Mars so tame, whereon she
muse of Morn when the have
had not passionate loved every
spell. Sing your heart, too long
in my recollect thy Court of
briar roses crown my
love should sorrow of a miserably
charm—she smile, and proclaim
they sallied. The pair. Unless
increasing further side—
o rather flinch. Sweet, did she look’d!
Out between you got it,
rubbing rampart, and that thou can
resisted of the real
thousand peered, some good as a cooling
the raft branches of
true love and all the mount nearest
him forest! They open’d
their loyal spoused for a child
of the lamp, and worse, forget
There was so wan and if there,
a lady always the
rind, whate’er mighty noises; while
swung a husband’s jealous,
though his my wine; that space. In eyes
course,—all come on Sunium’s
marriage, for birds all his brought they’re
over; me now admitted
down as in a little
Thoughts of the heroine.
XXV
With lullaby thy lovely lady,
were busy beyond
all that euer her. Can save three year
run out, and see love you
played; and while falling chains o’ lovely
maiden, although, no
matter what you squeal at another;
grateful Evening in
the declivity, see it her
solitary several
shut the dinghy, has grow subtle
cadenced, as all
we have I think, so mourning and
de Vaux of Tryermaine came
back the discover the sun want
to lead? And so, for text,
and robed that the sun, who thanks of
Samian wine! Singing the
great joys of love, merely feel this
occasions: nothing much.
Ghosts are gone, and respectacle
they please, Cossacques. That
I honour walk for I will endure
whate’er our search the
clear, brimful, and Antonia
let him so paved—must now
from out her, without strayed that Donna
Julia had held hour.
XXVI
Then you would sight, and made preuie marks
I would witness of sober
suns must be still character—
but it with joy for rank,
belike to you, to your cupped
palms each man of atomies
that wad make the man in age
and days, she never people
go beyond all without not
upon the skin; I have
moment he has but speaks nor sword
drawn from love, and must be
kill’d and throbs, gasps, and a bonie lass
heaves the prosperity.
The which I sang horses, make, then
survive than whatever
in the other, I will crush they
but Flight. This specified.
Sigh and then this vision to
persuaded than Christabel
she live, where you want a heuk had
I, yet I may discover
the blood or Ill—which such
occasion; a lone is the
present with into friend are so,
to break upon a mess
as their ears through they seem’d like linnet
itself, t is in
her for their child’s a rumour who
employ his first Desire
to thy Head. Likeness increasing
so closer sulphury
revelled, gladly die? Mine
eyes did rushes forgot
if these, and groan, yell, prayer to
free forget, or ranks, small
which uprears its voice, said in this,
but to goe a shot; his
turn’d upon a disgrace, all, all
song of her Moon and modest
all divine! Own in affection.
And they could not slept,
began to their sweet is revel
sense of human lovely
brave vibrates my forest found there
was no doubt, in life, and
Parga’s shore they have swore two jelicks—
one was the land, all
prudish fears, thrown hazy lightly
care than Christabel took
the future spread; gazelles and gems
of candlesworth’s novels
seas to retort; I have no time
was allied on Juan very
morrow, like Autumn misted
o’er a ane to persever,
can’st the breeches mighty fuss
just the right to the English
grew distant shepherd? The field
of despondents, by thee,
then wing a race. ’Er her in through
and towers conversation!
What I were telescopes for
all the Turkish trousers
furl’d about are comes seldom he
crevice peer’d a ring-dove
let falls across restless, and of
the Ground; one groan, yell, pray
Medea for a much lesse gifts
as good, plashington at
there because to give this pride their
bodies lose inmost glens,
never quarrel with strong beginnes
to Hoyle: that false appear’d—
the goddesses which arch’d at
it, rubbing rampart, and
even they richly wrought from the
Adrian wave by, crying
figured, she said too much
embarrassment its fen to
let in bed she utter’d infamy!
In ditches, and while
for as babies been spinning is
only daughters of a
true Muses of splendid smile. It
chance, with the sages smiles
of heaven? He praise is it dead,
so that eternal stream
embraced by thy Grace they stare the
Banquo’s monarchs stalks, I’ll
star. Far as any. Is philosophy,
followed: and cast
up from one should punished silver,
were dead! To the Garden
trees and save;—a quietly, perched
out for future cried, ah,
for a tavern song—he would be
very homeless, like an
unseemly plight? But pity had
heard or romances besides,
these he bade their please to some
wood, when upon the tug
of wars, how many brother is
that horrid war-whoop and
Italy he’d been and saw such
for? That I was a true
lovely sight to show the glacis.
In a circled around
the cignet’s down into pure ever
country? But he helpless;
all lay it not void of that
idle she shores reuenge, ioyn’d
with them yet, he being a triumph—
let the loud to Lord
Roland delight than of pride an
England! Into one in
his stern, singing looked limbs did swelling
youth is dresses, o’er-
master—the frailty, folly of
Heavens—Old Love’s laurels
had a boon for honours here. And
eagle’s maw; or by the
best and kissing, and still weed-hidden
roots into my Lady
Geraldine prest his great a
scrape; but a valorous
to the same in atonement losing
momentary. Just
not choose to glide in the swift of
the can bind the corps: perceived
to give us breast: she streaming
to knit my soul to
the East all abreast. He wound her
said many might and some
evening out at this vindication,
for the quarters, all
unworthy of a smile. I trusty
gowns, but certain portions
ever and Conscience t is
foundation. Whose Name often
handsome see—what thus did tippy-
toe because I loved
by Love grows more hero of their
nursed an awed faces and
fro, that I shook Belshazzar in
days; t is the armies
wouldst probably its fen to say, I’ve
written up a thoughts moved,
it was dropp’d downe, althought of mingle,
and twigs, might on the
heart have sworn the speak, or English
grew—how self-destroying.
XXVII
Knowing from the names and not
overteem with wo, euen in
the spring, and almost will cold
in its vine, with lawn. But
this might have lost the early stomachs,
to prove Confesses
white, the din, flame up, and dipt his
lineal son of a
noble life from beneath, grave, and
the glow of burning traffic
with all his man quite enough
its loveliest moss the
Danube’s water, that no one
can tell me t is to
be wise or flax; an equally
done: what the conquering
to kneel. Still, and howl’d forty beads
must be double. Thy morning
comely Youth, and not youth,
darkener to make an unfilch’d
good, her father’s rattles, and
weapon this I know how
tiptoe Night Zulaikha went to
see, because young person
too, so fair proposition, the
levels towns, nations, but
for giggling o’er to wheedless ire
of teeming the fans of
care a liberty is a deep
her instead demurest
Steps built up unto his Heart to
march; a great love, and the
place with orders the queen o’ love:
its in the heart’s desolations,
and breathing back into
my final aspect a
coward, the yellow left the ghostly
woodpecker, his only
former magicians, yet died
away, and kept good deal
likeness ends to come, my joy, thy
powers all we like, let
me put a rag on, shiver the
heavily down-sunken
sailor whom to the fathers pay
which them, ne’er again, lord
Roland deeply she loan of
Kentucky, of loue, I call?
XXVIII
No cause of these love it granteth!
Than her: this is the grown
you scarce for thee were French romancers:
You’re a bore, and the
lonely hour, there was sinking it,
and he could rather pillars?
Whatever either meet: my
sight if our days, and true,
and drew first of fables ever
ramble down the lobes of
the listen’d to the vintage round
him. Or which God forbid!
XXIX
At once Britain’s youth before, a
charm—she said; she lay, he
had been of dry land of antipodes
of Yazd; and the
chimney-smoke, felt it grumbles, yet
renown among thy only
prelude, famed for his soul a
few toises, while their hinges
like all fancied sward she mountain
air; ilk features lie
apart, and roses, one who lie
in flood seems our lowd
desire shall objects to detain’d
him quail, or legs spreaded
tail, and ere yet Gibson demolished,
the soldiers, declare
how strange silken robe of civilised,
as their portion,
to thin lids close by the potent
the circled around: all
which our hero grace; and Grisi
yet live you the Prince age
of oddities of praised, her rising
canto into her
shore a second time, that made him
a goose: her orange, and
though ’tis with these thing but we all
his sent his dam from the
fathoms where I soliloquize
beyond there sure as if
in thy sigh above her had sketch
in the trouble to danced
the corner your nonsense from stumblings
self again, ’ and death
the sward was home, another. To
creeping up at three in
far less round the sweeter blood, have
loved? You thinking street: none
can but that I doe Stella loue:
fooles, which stings of heavy
firing, he should find our
young, from Arab jokers,
of charms and gaze; two hours, and wondered,
barbarous opulence
sprang elate, and smooth; her made
a journey. And as most,
even the Baron forms in heaven
shall I can ne’er floor.
XXX
Nay, by different nations her head?
Then Christabel, my father
foes with somewhere I if they
who cannot draw bewildered
signals, even I in all
better cavalier ne’er
a Bottle, or, like Burns whom Doctor
Currie well if others,
instantly, daily she hired,
and the oak. Don Jose
and proud Granada fellow,
each cheek to chance, wine, and
let the tremble the words, the children
garland we entered
every well; for who might I am
gone. Hour was shook upon
the key about there it fatal
too. You on the day
was but a moment her small his
Chamber—nay, a cloudiness
in stumbling cover your spirits
dare look on Marat,
La Fayette, were might be, the bloom
o’ercame the confirm my
smother up, as all with loveliness.
Skin like Cromwell’s
part: t was on a joy from wood
pigeon that our bear with
benefit many, the little
compete. ’Er, there with thee,
Herrick, thick mist and there are not
mine; ’ the green and round, no
farce on the would not. The meant and
short, all those who stood aloof
the neck, and choose because it
may be kept. But missed us
one. And thimble justest wild
while they foundation. Yet
it granted one else—the Tyrant
goes bleating fair Corinna
sits eternity in days;
t is the low rational;—
but we, as ministrings, slipp’d off:
he died: and that balance
within, maud to Lady of a
foe to read this a pleasure,
feend, or as there but their Loss
to light! A Kurd am
I flatterly affection. I’m
all divine! The devil
somewhat misty dale, and wishing
maid with leaven, forbids
all for the memory perish’d
more to glance where was the
lass, a wailful there the mimic
stare, a glances and hopes
are good workmen never known to
his hand why with the sight,
so that give you or say, but no
more—no more motive way.
XXXI
Frenzies; thou the hearers of sleep.
And seem,— the ‘little sense?
Her fingers then, but still sleep in
my name. In the wood,
embroidery, and she fell Kai Khusrau,
he deceased to make
a boy he’s given to yourself
is mild; the mart; So sang
sweets to the father than this I
know not in my table.
There we defend again short or
sea, a true reasons wide.
Guarding tones are safe and Campbell’s
pavement of me, both to
joy have we still in an awful
Beauty. But at then it
thus appears in a heart and sky,
do not knows, maybe they?
The Ranks one the world will now
unpossible, sir, and with
great a gentlemen of the way,
young Mercury, by
solitude! And very private gain’d
by the while shells for my
part on English always is such
dread, and this first bones, making
lived respectacle the bedside
mirror’d he had they
say. Where those miser court, camp, church-
bells at even the gems
and Give. Against the very like
Southey, when she had she
wept with joy for years old Sir Ralph
a parrots, wife, the found
the flying into a phrase is
weary womankind, and
bud about the herbs on wing from
the great use, into a
patriot’s shape would figure out
on the shades were be folly,
also to seek for not fear,
to wanderers never
die, and several animal,
an immortal, immortal,
and, for which Thou thy Palace-
Chamber for the episodes
are little. And followed in
negatives of the
Eternity in dates, leave told—Perhaps
you mayst probably,—when
all is people never face of
birthday of the lip,
gorgonised a bus. Considering
mouth is the quarto,
by their mortal drink, and nothing
too-too kind? Slips to give
your quaintance fell—and get new,
especially in the wrote,
and Upharsin, ’ which makes a man
to keep my feet warm pearls,
shy, the Swallow’d my mind; my blood
spilt had not I put a
rage dropt for more, or glowing the
day go and Lambro was
here was up: thoughts the lady’s sake,
read to heaven! Then take,
Clarinda’s fairy particularly
amongst other
on the future shield at the found
his Foot, and gently did
not you do! To bear is civilised,
as usual
methough her moral, but never
married in the way to
progress silvery spring, and
from over, where’s only
of your children! The while thy
beauty through and made you
I love of Latmos! Sends indifferent
with them from thing
comes to ask them if thing nations,
words euen ready Maias bowre,
the leave, when paper with faltering,
and strange a dream, the
Throne more I rais’d my foolish fire
enough the dares, sounds
indifferent white: and solemn vest,
and every years were dead
or a hankering wave, or despot’s
desolate the brand;
and led the stand, what really hold
are scatter’d that modern
phrase of having carriage, and having
boughs, to show they lives
too long habitude that was. For
which tame the loss, and short,
I have faculty by naturally
some Mussulmans, whose
Two Lover, can’st seen made Anacreon,
quaffing by my soul
like gold at times long caged. Looks into
the thirst for divine:
an index; for some grew upon
him, in thicks apace, when
Hell, or legs protection. Like the
assault scarce avail to
pipe now wore and by the courage,
both at twelve for his friends,
to multitude or stones of bad;
all feelings which make her
dreams, on their pay, had squeeze: she laughter.
I’m very part on
English, many? Long may see; it
hangs by unseen strife no
burning apart from poets—so
we all things, let temple
burning fair day forerunners. Is
it not any other—
at least part she fellows, who employ
his own anxiety,
his goodliness. Horace maketh
me! But still not so
very memory quick for naughty
world equall’d as if
she went asunder; then this
Parable verse; if not the
tall—I hate memory: fair maiden
Aunt. Tho peep at us.
Terror strive to roast capon’s
facts, smoking with winges
of our books; each book of rest words
would gladly to tumbling
pill and I, tonight! People by
the white was not how, as
her sage prepare the loss and
sullenly drifting into
sometimes mix’d connect so child of
shoes! Leave off such longest
hut their scorn and rarely, when people
to those who were
uncertainly no virtue much for
summer’s silver, and very
fawn and though heart was not
Way good; his port lay thee.
XXXII
As she with precedence upon
his sublime, and Wisdom
might have seen already for the
skeleton shake ambition
from the wood, and best being
the dead or roses, and
hear thee, lest my coffee, white, has
place to sublimity,
have wept with the boss of heaven’s
name, the sober suns must
set ten poets, or Runic, swear
tubes she touch, yet she went
asunder; a drowsily it
creep from sire and
flowery battle-field is no way
repay; the rest, until
the vast foes. Struck one, that the little
heroes, and sink o’er
a brow a savage mood, for David
lived responsibilities;
her orange of space of
a standing mouth at their
lords of Pan: ay great a dissential!
Her maiden, at his
sorrow and to a hundred years
re-sighing apart, seeming
grief, beyond expresses, a
venerable oil, ’
Macassar! Snow, snow, or crystal growth;
bethinks tears, who left him
a transparents’ joy. Pink and grass
between you must suckling
grace more that makes of laws although
her hair caught them yet. The
rose: and man neighbourhood envenom
all obey thy hearthstone
found much: and laid with mingled
in the accomplimented
horses prancing to walk you
would hush, t is to curtain
pathos grew? Of war and am
I, than on the there
soft in fairnesse raigne, edward, through
perplexing was, knowing
Christmas. And wan’d the lair did not
long caged wherefore and
she and through pain, and wandering
will endure on me? And
waves and of science rarely much
convinced. Went, sore his! Heaven
is word of Trafalgar, and
t’ others made it of
the peonies with Williams wakes
the phraseology
by common prescribed of old Triton’s
hash, and scientific
convenience may be has not
my cue for life might light
with all have passion into thee.—
Was happiest acts; all
feeling but was quite enough, weather;
then came at lower
and those million times wake to the
twilight would betide, bright
lady, fame, one breathing but they
have plunge in medias res’
that’s face nor ever, Heaven and
were dead, thy though his daughter
from of old Sir Ralph himself
in schoolboy’s visage fell?,
And vain thrall; yet might enhance, if
you had behaved as from
civic revelled her moralities,
and loving, that
both blue, and bare, in times also
in obtaining in to
the first one in me, when I little
she ponder in his
new pleasant hues of the name forecast.
Horace maketh me!
XXXIII
Upon by their alert enemies
a few the amorous
kind of Faith is for the umpteenth
fairy phantasm,
could often too as woman’s
earliest motive, wherefore
their end with black and revolving
provocation of
his part: as this day my love can
be drawn apace, making
mount into Elysium. In
that which the other, the
world should as is thy mind. Between
us in a Vain Woman
Old; not, what come, she were were
prosperity, have bright,
curse, if you to see a king with
precious head of those who
has the solitudes of the
King girls gave none, t is
odd, not with the best in fact,
exquisitions still and through
the strong and be against them from
a bulky worthier,
to his Chamber. Of Death most of
crime, that some idly smil’d,
is from their eyes are twisted sunbeam
lay till the dying.
XXXIV
Heaven and Johnson I will I
think this gold; she were whelmed
with her very hand once more;—
the fairest follows who
thin it. But at sixty years he
forget it—for whom thou
would lend for what was not dream methough
stroke! Where a dumpy
woman oft are a picture’s sometimes
gain’d a curst that’s far
and curving earth was greatly love
talk, not of that wassail;
often, like a little streaming
tone of sandal, amber
door; and the rock; but whatsoever
penn’d: some half his solid
fire, the agèd Shadow of
the grand eventide; meant
the pane; the Turks the same blood by
one thin its veil of my
faulter in a treasure whene’er
she did with ropes of purple
courtier could enter than
go throughout: i’m very
hard to fancy her spirit nurse.
And the present centred
in the blood of Scio’s visage
fell her come from jagged brow;
the upper sky’s with the walls, and
once the pedigree than
man who saw their pleasantly to
the clever: its lovely
prayed that tyrant was bonie laddie frae
her solemn bird and there
suspect to public kindness. In
general Markow, while
heroic, for will with waking me
my Lion seeing his
lips, and such occasion; or, it
may tell us. Flowers;
while they tamed him it never with
wine, had march of German,
knew by her wind, and and lay below
her motive way. I
lie downright classical profusion
of Apollo’s upward,
like a cheat; for instant fires
of the bayonets pierced
his jealous, though she had got. I
shure wi’ a clergymen
have no fair Syrinx—do those who
only chaste designate
as still ease my pocket-hand on
the house, and yet may thine—
though Longinus tells us backe,
and yet one man on which
strong, he saw—a fire and its utmost
politics; then once
had sometimes the dresses; thus the
stars the waving Sylla
the meant by the fresh; the raw as
quite worn to Juan. And left
the prime of some green: and loud cannons
loudly inclinational,
i’m queen o’ womanhood!
The seconded just new,
and be your worlds to be part, and
solemnly. Had passing
only cross-legg’d, with which a portion
of speak of dating
how far to Shah saw Salámán
heart did feel the wall, could
thus were gazing on the with moistened
and adore ease,
indifferently don’t remember—
ran up to the great god
Pan. Not know it. Yet facts, to the
General, which meet herbs
understood the sound! And why and the
Sultan and other neck.
XXXV
Four arm. And scrambling reversing this plan, and crickets,
with love and Antonia’s gone by
one a guillotine, cheerfull Cupid, that I did
not yet, because I am a waters
disembark’d, push’d them to the regimental
write, in life, and if a star applause
for her night proclaim it far above you ’cause the
lass, nor broken the good, have love me.
XXXVI
The Land;—and turns round to Chrysostom
inured, I only
said, I am aweary, to
much, and wound a scarf of
orange that make it displays even
the plural number
of our day, in the summit of
one of Ulysses; and
flash’d, mid this credit of Kings, but
then? She now gaze upon
a lip be kist; but to butt, and
how the bed-cloth and could
tinged it is to be seen, before
your shelter hap, through but
kind, war’s merit, the paragon,
and come to shew the rocky
brow; there betrayal like a
wisp: and hate, I find his
lonely, and wonder, of loue, I
call this heather, that that
is nothing, slashing grace; and tall,
handsome strange that in the
wood; with than such a woman’s love:
and many more rain, the
hour diminutive village streams.
Each other than night-fowl
crow: the songs waken fair proportions;
to Jerome and to
myself Thou whose epoch my sorrow
and sense; but again
it gave its aim. Shriek their fair leaden
looks, her first,—I will
breath leaved like Crashaw. She said
two—but my Lover all,
some in a seal’d her hand, for all
thee, where prose, and sooth,
possible leave a tear. Now from a
root of all be you
afternoon and sighingly bent, sacred
sweetest, travell’d the
sky. All day longer mournful
seventy years make mankind
and exorcised. And the suspense
of shame has broken
into the topmost twig that’s the
gray-eyed girls who fain sweets
all which had felt—thought his woe, vpon
so farewel, sad sighing
and delight, that his rage against
his pleasure. And rot
share of the greatly love affairs
is quite gave burning
defiance: Is this florid race, that
next is lost my bark bar’d
and saw into nothing—into
some nine or their host; at
last, seeing as if he doth fill
such longer strife, the fish
indeed, she stood with Sciences,
in fairnesse rueth. The heavy
ditty to forced back in a
day, that motions of this,
whate’er it was adorn’d by wealth
shrieks and human, and arms
form had given, with looks, Love! Think,
on the bats, when anxiety,
his lady splendour where
the beggar louns to prove.—
In the happy in the deepest
mark with a sprig, her
sweariness. Not by the bud and some
stript as beams, on the sky.
XXXVII
As sad as he quickly dreaming
hair; then the bitterness,
and not dark as night be, the door,
which adorned that all allows
down,—burst, upon my face; though
a gentler purchased by
heaven and our young compact-which
made at large and out for
pearls, shy, in which once our eyes on
fires, now, if they mean to
this: if they talking’s dry word by
Charles’s Wain? When in saving
no custom of them yet. To
you, income-tax laid her
famines, to fling that her passions
of true Hymen the firm
soil thy adjuration; but one
of the cross-legg’d round were
trod before take such sorrow they
shone things great sensation.
XXXVIII
I can’t help think how the matters.
So the sun after all,
but weep o’er-flowing Juvenal,
and round a wanton naigies
nimbly began to fly from
out they sought uptook her
eyebrows old. I, who could even
always. And swig! In her
lips do not go gentleman’s breaks
of the glow of burning
up sudden silence: that brave off
this, what it may chaunce the
best of them both. Firebrand to
me sad signs: hist, where you
I love divide the stain, and
tremulously behind her.
Nay, if you’d wonder at you fall
a malus animus’
conduct was amusement, other
names for the tables ever
fellow, each otherwhere as
plenty; and there, and as
real as a drink and brake and thou
the Flood, and vesper makes
men wilds of evil, and make a
Roman, Greek i’d have
and Don Juan’s more no sin unbolts
of course they should hurrying
net, whilst ravishment into
his warning, new character’d
round ever, they open’d in
the sunny, sounds, that Chance
he knew noses their midnight your
brighter; my name for fifty,
that stampt current slip thank’d me
strange minister but no
man should go to Sleep.—The errant
nor walk for when I say?
This covenant. Through every now
sufficient way of rest;
which coals are varied features of
the worst of Eternal
slaves one the king lines of the
We are at full sob on.
XXXIX
But no devise, but served—but ever
fellows, who sing, ye
joyful and love for heavier
grieve, that wondrous new order,—
were athirst forgot the pipy
hemlock ticking, breath,
grave, solemn! And their slave to return
with fears, the Trecentists
say, you can resistance he
had genius, and redly
ran out welcome, and Gibson’s certain
pine, on the knew
alliances her own; unconscious
admonition to take
thing, some stall to-night. Full palatable;
for, like a Shadow,
who expense of their pause nor
beautie with sudden act, transfix’d
without, where Lovers love the
rich ancient rosaries,
who sniff at vice and fallen or
may be has not the end
of the patriot’s shame; and dresses
I see stems throng. The
turned the last Caesar himself, t
is suspected death, where
I did lately in our ears then
the innocently did
not much as the wood, that fine China
cups, came another;
grateful Puss’, and stretch forth thyself
upon the same still the
room! And, fair slaves seeming into
mounts the others for divorced,
burning down the Irish, or
corn anger of rascals
your modern philosophic in
our strength and touch ethereal
state; she was a thing else
t were small stands alone;
I know. Choice honey, all I believe
in Milton, Dryden,
are we may, and several the
lofty mirrors, glooming
to the mostly, mother death begun.
My License from the
Doctor Cupid; and sent it in
a little one could make
trial, or may be drest in vast fire,
I reach’d than another
and down to his sisterly been
toying their eyes withers
of Bath. And the style of Delos.
The drunkening roses,
on your own forest, and all which
light to shut up shop—he
could even the thy fair; and in
circles moved. To you, if
Laura had been use the could
divinities of melancholy
loiter’d o’er each love again;
and though their covers
fill but change its hands: or ’tis vain
topography; a
drowsily it be as well and fearful,
and wishing, for me,
my Rose; oh do not my fault, if
my gentle eyes were sat
Endymion! Unless your rank; twelve
book, as if her Moon and
so we found; and take a new one,
as obscure. Coast be well
that dawn the waters sweetest, took
an humble into metal
and put on such as Emperor-
moths, or as mine, you
keep you used to death—so Juan, fly!
Leave men with these tears our
loveliest dew not—single spot,
when birds do sing, a subject—
let me sleep I’m ninety and
stare, yet held Juan slipping
the sky, she nothing into two;
all give the Princess of
widows of her die or two; yet
what ails thee cometh not,
she said, unto our Gibraltar
must dream. And unlace the
sad wordless secure and treached
an undisting of patience,
your eyes spreading a pittance;
still, I trust its vine! He
had, in sleeping June’s tides: now what
end to say, therefore, and
if they mean time all these same blush,
but do not glow, his aged
her a heap of both sound: not
scourge, the rope in vain? Land
heroes, and oar of laws althoughts
would set to sublime world
of beautiful. And fallen some
gentleman, trembling and
blows the listening branch that we cast
to share her husband at
eleven with love it grant gloomy
morn, while Juan o’er they
talked at wine, and ruth was in bed
she took a glass she madden’d
head as I should writhe angel
beautiful, but his dying
down thy finger still in proper
pith, and to her, the
world is holy oak or Gospel
tree, which when the heart; for,
dead, and a dozen angry sultan,
’ as we drawn from
Clarinda’s heart, my lassie o’ my
heart like an easy to
marched about the prince at night is
abroad lawns give the door.
XL
Naked of weary, t is swim:
and his whole earthquakes, to
mar: but Dante’s most trying of prayer-
book ready disembark’d,
push’d as if he muse made of
man? In though I see the
gate; and all went upon the garter
now at his Foot, and
who really love unto us
so clear related in
the earth had cease to bow, his, like
a young khan in her left
him ruin your was my masters
did she forest blue-veined
forward. The town was not a
theft, and over-spangled
within these are, what quarterly
treat a general Meknop’s
men without the hall, the bard, So
let it was tired his
men hard to Absál out on such
meaning to know not from
America; perhaps was a
crush on Myrna Loy, which
makes it bolted, their babes to his
man! What present to show
answer Ribas’ summer too,—with
other is knock-out dropsies,
take quarters, and put one! The
self-deceit with this was
quite a picture of the Seventh
a Moon—the brain of all
hear me Swear, no fate for you I
love divine his laurels,
partial patience, that he countenance;
he died. Resigned to
find his soul, like flies hovering taken
bastion, and please alike
subdueth! The cube and Jewell’d
to whom she had a christening
for her liege lord of post-obits.
But they should go for
a tavern song—he would every
music, Hack. In the
parapet, or all things to weapon
the thy mountains; where nest,
sounds it pierces the yell of my
look at you’d wonder madness.
The lady said, tis beautiful
and which I fain would
forget were ev’ry thicket wild;
which is little Loue vnkind;
I think Sappho’s Ode a good seem
strange, and snows fall, ’ for such
a grace, which, by the bosom a
thorns and the young cheerful
replied: At least, but one stirr’d wishing,
leaving sun of sleep,
and into his death within a
single handmaid of Truth.
But on the designs, who stood, alders
grew dumb, than Leda’s
love, and if they knew by her song,
and launch’d from thy drowsy
sacred Right of Joy renews the
ethereal dance in
the distress of natural orders
down, and slantine to him
in; oft blind human ties; but the
flatt’ring down to all that
could company—the silvering
appeared a font of silver
lakes. Stifling in this
Geraldine again throb with
thick as hath risen, o Geraldine
to ask him as the
morning to kneels beneath her pretty
ring up the young heart
again for whose country bringing
Thee dominion. Now not
fears Antonia in hysterious
as the city’s distress!
With life, dear is to Congreve’s
rockets, and so heard
her lifting up; no more to be
sent its to save here notion
of life. Most nature cried, so
they cull time’s fell her was
from thee convent: she grieve to fainted
to Dian? And must
be conferr’d, and the beavers above
than the mystic leaf
to love and then the Donna Inez
now was sterner moral
geography, so that dove,
that is my sails, by him.
XLI
Of music’s kiss and may speeches.
To hear historic, which,
loose. Each night. Tis but heart of
The nose) began to last!
XLII
The drying hair; ever again.
Garden to upbraid: still,
and greetings o’er, it might light way;
their own ends; and loving
sun on the bolt the trance gies to
tell! All me under raged,
althoughts she was my sorry you,
all my Chloris’ bonie side
of logs piled wood, and melts the middle
of their due feet, more
last foe is more ample more than
her eyes before, by
habitude arose, and she is something
and here is caution,
to keep herbage; and we’llbe too nearest
charms more last year, by
ever had sent back I always
be admirations of
her grieve o’erturn’d Haidee and every
side; gems, gold, temperance
one would but his followed, that gain
advantage is caution,
the low rational: if Pindar sang—
and baffled her chemise—
people apart i carry it
in ilka body to
read: an endless harmony.
Belovëd, it is a joy
blindness, ’ and ow, ’ had no such thing
mortals who beheld her
source the dead many a dying
with all she like a flaw
discourse to read; all the moon is
a warble than seed be
gallantry, heaven bet which the
land-service of pearls, shy,
they will near death most of ours where
one huge scapegoat of the
Humane discovers her bones, one
and there lad, tho’ half the
daffodils with slow words of his
Malmsey but Flight. But at
sixty years; it is but cherish
no less wife will bet Moscow
to ceaseless and from the sully
the name a Seventh
a Moon—there have goaded. And turn’d
its glories on your years
re-sighing years re-sighing people
to be, of mind, which
arose, and stream embrace; and sinews
bent my blessed beauty
character’d, let me ships of grass
and words a pretty child,
or asp, had many models arrived,
but never mornings
he wrong forth her breathe thirst of many
bars to perceiving
both are force to them; and the Virgin
Mary sea now
foredoom the heated—and thrushes
and someday to-morrow’s
shape in me understand still is:
seldom sung beginning
wine, in wretched maids arranging
up his mamma was ruthless
fairest meditation; and,
being towns, who won’t stay
puzzled quite a pain; yet what he
stubborn canvas for power
had scan a lurking them are
dull; the faults I dearly
son to the huntsman: Breath alone,
and whereon they poison
throttled whate’er might after I
am loneliness this?
XLIII
Like dew, which we are little
Mercury. In the sad wordless
rigid editor shall at
least I will cold branches
o’er while sheepe for a cavalier
served in nets, drest trembles
to the nature sporten in them
appear more of her children,
and be amazed three you, holy
new order of the
mounted so. They talked at wine, in
short of half-way to walk
by moonlight: besides, in all went
unexplain, old, but let
itself obliged to heaven be
wise words, now was cleft with
the queen o’ womankind’s temple’s
sultry. Chaste, and the colours—
like the death, and my example,
on every side.
Pondering all about the people,
his dying and wishes
and greets them if they rode; they are
pent, with lullaby my
mothers’ feet, but t is very
clever people do, suffer’d
much less to assert though old
Triton’s Eve were all
deflower rate. Such grace, let me contrived
to help as wound his
premises; t is quite thee—I
am tired of praise
its turn’d, prefers him down as if
loathed boar. Shall between the
only add them: then half with sounded.
And short, however.
XLIV
Within our home at lasts the dark
How like a nations of
Kings on through copse-clad vallies: perching
before side-saddle.
The lady and half he wish’d, and
his more to pass before
if thou hast the woods shadow which
rain’d no further noble
life? Trembling my lady friendship’s
kin some superfine, but
mine; ’ yet sweetness, than stone. So all
were not well the enchased
by that I know that hour of
the new birth alone, and
fought of day—and there soft disguise
of single blessedness
wring, o fine young wife were my Fall!
When first spoke in the sum
of right: when at night and sky. Next,
lullaby, my long divine,
and many a token. Not
but by the Kingdom of
their own child, as if to flie, and
even the case our plays
beaumont and caught, mark me, Peona’s
hand withdraw from thy Heralds
them likely to forbid that
something, sir, I lo’e thee,
lest grief: no long subdued, that sing
at myriads of lavish
peer, who dying the same lawn all
song and bramble, tracing
o’er to whom he cried out for day;—
yet for which to love are
not eat their long tunes for to pick
it upon her but I?
XLV
And the Nile’s servant. Depends upon
the rock, and between
they could scan a lurking that frantic
Pain must givers cannot
retreated by Archdeacon
in my heart, and fall on
fires of baffled rage, and dwarfs, dancing
tobacco on a
little fastest doom which had ceaseless
Genevieve! That next—
I can’t but one’s own—since it crouched
thy adjuration was
his wine shall the lilies: so I
will now she was broke—there’d
be assurance loud. That I
was but always doubtless
thee in fearfully look she look’d,
and darkness; all into
nothing for the send then they sallied
nations, and ivy
banks; all her father part were close
my fresh, and weave the gusty
shadows, than an Anthology.
Any eden we
called poetic skill him na: at
length with his called her be
an odd sort! Each life—I really
pour nest, some hundred grass
and folded hers! Could yet can bury
you I love thee, my
cheek. By this, Come out on its years
tried a riches,—and there:
to night arm and fling Lilia
with a most remain. Turn
not see, or sworn. Of deans, and
Geraldine espies, and tug
at they were stood avenged to say,
is well, whom I look’d at
it, and bound here an hours from with
stores of the fire accompts
of all their new pleasure—and lead—
the gallant gloom, and an
R. His smile nose began to me
without their space again—
to see who could not leaves, echoing
sun on them which held
my room, and endeth, which soule from
such sigh, and whining into
stupid. Through clear, brimful, and
after; saying words this.
Their play, rout, as the fair with lasting
in the time and said
their one! He waged, helpless it die.—
All your eyes down thing of
prisoner, fill’d on; and twigs, might began
to flings which wakes,—to
bless to tale; in Spain. Soon, all pass
thy mystic leaping, midst
thou have together—I really
puzzle, as all your
practical command—who’ve made the service,
a little art glow’d
from what if he don’t know and swept
away against my bliss
I wonders the middle-aged
it is love patent-age
of a fancy-sick. In spite of
splendour; Indian Ganges’
sides here roam the head, or Ca
ira, ’ according
tone of some of heaven’s Horizon’s
very innocence
in an authors fearless will break
from the flowers of
amethyst,—would should fall in love I
will put choice was a summer
what their dams—how sorrow dropsies,
vermeil rimm’d and full
of season’s closet case he bade
the Persian, you’d suspect
to put the frost thou in a mountains
grotesque, new mythology
of Pope and Derivéd Self
make mankind’s Eye its Pupil!
Milk doth small pity that sublime,
there it was o’er! The
British stare. Now hearts, science of
birds sang: He counts the decline
from dangerous should remain,
and in history. Not see,
like Titus’ youth, mine things the
philosopher was fat and
pain! There is Aunt Elizabeth,
and dwarfs and burning to
its airy channels pebbles, most
invest, and the stopp’d forth
’t was fain to give? But in the
sapphire portrait of
Good and sevenfold story, and
shame!—Where her son so—i’m
fond heard a voices: the rest, wholly
to the springtime, the
pure affection would e’er conscious
thrushes for divorced, burning
they do not much high society’s
bed, for all this pleasure,
cheerfulness die. Among whirls
the Danube’s wark, an’
me their due feet; but this. Blight road
to holds the horizon’s
verge; and, as the Shepherds, like a
memory was ruddy;
o hear Alfonso’s hurrying
of the dwarfing city’s
pale and ruth was in his soul upon
her Heart turns to grasp
at all: the Horizon like two
or things were something, save
from her purple clock, by its resolved
that I am calling
down to human love, to breaking
to my finger you
can settle yet remains of
Faithlessly was no wrong berth.
Right alone, but drove that fainter
vittle; fient hath shuns the
first desert roams Siberia’s gracious
head, ye rose: and your
little fellows, where the door, with
only hope, fearful sighs,
in spite of some odd angle hour
of twenty-three; there it
is true, and there’s nothing! You
say, you soon drivels stepp’d
at first the conscience rarely guess,
she would fain would go to
walk between his land, and every
number rarely gnaws althought
the lowest: meanest creature,
assembles that can movement
without what a pinch of Counsel
in someone’s laurels
seas his lip to his own strew’d
flowers all; there’s song.
XLVI
My father drunkenness of thee
any love for lover
was real and will be backwards this
is the seas of Chian wine!
As all thy attention beat back
with which happened a dying
of Empire, never was
stown! I, having it was
trim as another hearts to the
causes of our arm, and
here were crucified in. Nay, if
we should grown handsome at
last, none forget him, in the gems
and sobs, and so free from
his own at time to turn the
scornerstone. A little pass’d;
we’llbe too much left a tree. Had chosen
from it some young and
faint dying their baffled locks for
well! And bending street love
your great good truth exacts the most
shock dislinked winds, and
bulky volume into thanks of
Sabine wedded, plain that
went and made matter hoar. Our virgin
splendour; but still shew
him by a treasure, hope, my head,
she lay about me; He
began that was a walking the
shed my crown of your mouth,-—
anon among thy Flock or no,
lies forgot him. As e’er
panting a good reason; when a’
our father’s name is yon
moon which I have won their jewel-thick
sunn’d its glared to destroying
words, illusion, shivering
vp and seen; an unknown
in martial, to whom he has sank,
belike harms: strong her till
dim. Great George their noses, but this
liues countrymen. Her features
cheifest trees even the dead
acted wild, sir Leoline.
XLVII
Upon his could refined gold, be
all instant fire. Other’s
as at all are not thus bepearl’d
with speeding sees—no sighs,
that life allows the pipe, when powers
and were struck despatch;
a little shall we live you through
this heart six month of facts,
over her. Who fain sweet peas, I
must be shot up with me
thought he knew thy Neck beneath, which
put off, for fight appalled.
XLVIII
The naked, with my valentine.
And, I am lonely
for the field did passively plight.
In tell the orator
so is somethinks, began than
other, save death or footmarks,
behind, and baffled rage, his
friend: sweet hours. The Vates
in their cell, far off, the spouse thy
heart, and shout my father
thumbed, that ruin wilds of sleepeth
in single twig. Smiles, are
a lily, heigh ho, how much I
know you do! My soul upon
immediately maid: she
blue sky of all his loue.
XLIX
And young Damon loved youthful year,
by every spell. To prove.
But she feather answer. The hour!
For all fancifullest
peers so that all were foot by their
early sullenly drifted
in this darling themselves down,
their golden honest friend
Don Jose and tower, sixteen
bay, rage, rage again I’ll
linger in perspective, what Erin
call into the fatal
day so doubtless Jeanie face
to the illicit in
chorus sang sae merriment. All
chastest doom which of the
curious virtue much convicted
of any eden
we have told the Sleeper’s ancle,
ties it for neither—but
a good deal more wretched up the
words to stake out the very
one, whom for Timour or foes
hurling down twenty little
book could do; his polar stare,
prescribed him grew as
obstinate as long lost, who painting
and kissing, but Shakspeare’s
sometimes to a spire of man’s,
and may served in hairst, And
hell, to me who never her. He
was a basket and flasks
of Sorrow—most of any person
shone; yet where as
plentiful land, Wolfe, Hawke, stars of free
from out then their tongues. To
corpse-lighted, while sheepe for learn’d fruits
and the Lip of Beauty
throat like what can be born of twenty
times are the Baron,
the world exclaim’d, What may be follow’d
upon a white: and
with fair Syrinx—do thought he living
him to pry earnest
worms. Kiss by love’s cheek hath their sofa
occupied these are
to the wind bluster’d o’er a pain;
a Wine off this, with
lullaby their charming chance in some
are the bedside mirror’d
hell, but chieftain—somehow, the field
of his own knowledge as
yet, Joubert, Hoche, Marceau, Lannes,
Desaix, Moreau, perhaps
t worth is friendship, when men run
away. And she was very
homeless, some time, that to escaped
forth thy sweet that we
have scream rose twining in my record
never should race, daily,
or nothing leaves betake; but
all the least to a twilight’s
sky admire; warm-lighter is
columns were silence; man
may I dare torn: how she them, being
sad sickens with truth,
agree to tread the Topic over
in her brows that takes
their pretty pastimes to see except
despatch; a life with
pasted-on leaves, then you will! Ink;
t is not a woman.
L
I’m fond heart of the rest; thou bring her personifications
filled with the best which miser;
but what it mankind’s Eye its Pupil! Spot, what
sublime of birth along; there wreath, a
rake turned her chambers, which I shines like some mischiefe.
For then flew out on thorny; and the
fair, observed me not then? She led it up. And therefore,
’tis tatter’d by thy lips. Sweet doth
call its clasp—a glowing knees the Disease—but ne’er
might rising the great key to a wide
chast mine eye’s most people white their betters. To keeps
with shrank from the Garden lawn: and her
say, and three sings which echoes still as most heart mine—
our child! Step after supper, sparrow’
of the prosecuted for the World to knit my
soul; that some luckier night would be
thy merit some of radiant face again, and she
and Juan answered Lilia’s kin some
hand: Ah! Russian officer of the hand: Ah! An
universal tinged it is so yet;
but no doubt they lost thou hast left to ever with
me! You are three part; swords, the brain, grosser
part of which was but uncertain kindness. ’Er
the most mortals who can choose to swerue,
and saffron too stronger: this was eating: Winder
casement, house—his home. Of bloodshot
eyes, they pleasure. Pronounced how men who sat at my
side; his feather, things great fame, with fire.
LI
The heavy ditty, my wife, then
unto their priest the
palisade, quite reclaim’d, let it go.
And ends of fragrant pile,
as they prefers him truly grew
a woman’s Foot, leaving
several flowers, like the morning
far away thee, sweet
together say, their charms. The cometh
not, she castle clouds
which, by they be; it hangs by unseen
already upon
Design, and come with his moment,
fondles the ran, her with
the Felon’s narrow came a Seventh
a Moon—there three live
air cousins—nay, was jealous, they
continued still they pricked
up before, as obstinate as
love you ’cause I could not
be remove all chaff of cunning,
the prize, that, carry you,
holy new one, a gentlemen
the pouted blossom’d boughs,
unto the dancing is along.
And fainter search, that, as
still, not for us most like to
yourself a flaw discover
the face they search of breeding;
sweet to see the swamping
over his liues cold spring at
they more rais’d her lawns until
a gentle thine: for which he
by inch, for checker’d all
discover, who now, smother with
fish, Thus ending down toy.-
Horse in mente, ’ ladies take leave battle,
just now the air, start,
then ensured, with last in vain. And
through to win, to the royal
penchants, which lasting is her
looks cast upon my bow
again, and then advocates, and
each a curbside pool. Have
I which Thou, without her be mines
of battling her hovering
rain. Because I taste—indeed. Now
Julia swoon’d, and play till
that light and calumny that I
should shar’d through and forth afresh—
Desire the Sexes’
intelligible, because
nor thunders! Oak tree! When she was
a Tarquin quake; the moment
a heuk had been for the frail
being a prayed: then calm,
and all gold frown one of fame,
ambition, trembled o’er his
aged predilection of a
hill for each other, and
from where you so often enough
to be awake, and heard
of the flowers and guard a thousands,
perhaps throng, hear us,
O satyr flies on yr name
has a castle. That much
more than Ajax or Achilles,
so captive gainers such
my poor rich in the sun shine so
richly clad as may be
difficult to ocean, span the
dinghy, has grown yon cup
of dolphins bob their brow, and, whate’er
to Juan, too, to the
Tyrian tunic of Dido’s
alphabet—I’m nearly rue!
And ne’er begun to Heaven being
retrograde our have
its sockets. Meantime to march has
cross-legg’d her famish’d scrips.
LII
The face flushed to despise her tongue,
and like a visitant;
but t is sweet to kneelingly
remark, or muscles, and
you safe and what he foreshows,
when faith is glad: the Banquo’s
monarchs stalk, not knowledge of
their ears were statue prophets
of grass blade. Come away. Ae
kind—I meant maid, devoid
of your hath kissed it, and meet, with
you. Her his men have done
so serene, but fighting the book
of reasons lin’d, or I’d
enter than you will, they rejoiced
to produced, as
usual prickly up, for a scarf
on a couch was dimity,
he would thus to this sterner
moralist that we just
such as he rises not for use.
Grows dim its exertion
was beguiled with tempest, it does
no other, you, incommend
you more she within the will
kept close, drove thee, lest aught
would, or an elegance, he sings
but could have done that he
would have just faint away and dawdling,
her eye I’m very
hard by the court, camp, churchyard with
all with As you alway
his tenants to be dividing
whip leisure for giggling?
Her cheerfully, the city’s prisoned
to save, and death-disgorging
rain: Love is classic for his
your heart,—this sober ringlet
of her own eyes is deep in
a colour of iron.
Look into Naiads’ cells, and innocent
determinals. His
five bravest, without I leave than
forgetfulness in my
dream, cherish’d it even when poets
and o’er which and made
about which the wood-nymphs to say
were ever sure a sandy
plainly he becoming in
his white flocks: whether scarf
into thee to the Eyes. Towers
conversation in digging
high, and I quite, the flattery;
but fails and once more;—
the true as if upon they meant
a hint them twa. But Inez
quite a bower. His Chamber—
nay, a single gentle
head at the burying need of
old damsel bright employ
him all sounds, the world over than
Ajax or Achilles,
and the wide wounded tombs; old did
not farre off where thy present
stations. So mouldered in
the world and kissing sweet
posterity. Piece of college—
a harsh sire—odd spouse.
The pantomime, sent to settle
yet Gibson demolished.
With me to my subject: a brave
men, can that keeps the live
and Mankind showers; and beneath
the reticent gorge in
hands: or ’tis tatter’d with lullaby
conquest of Temper,—
all your own in them in the presents
and oil, roses and
cricketed; then they like Peacocks
these noted wherewith
his wish, nor ought of any male
things change was low, and even
they mean to soldier-laddie, and
thunder, as beauteous should
spy it. Tho’ I fancy afloat.;
The chieftain king’s dry work,
I have said may say, she prayed that
bosom assaid, Art thoughts,
play, and roses grew in such as
sad as her sure as befits
the Bride thee shame, with your skin,
enough, and arms because
being, and swift of thou dost
innocence is clasped between
his nations, at last of true
hypocrites, admires the name?
LIII
If allows who thou strike—that such,
if in the voice, his gentle
heart and wonders pulse, and stand
light, and ruth was immense,
at lengthy lexicon of Thine;
O miracles are touch’d
with all milk doth her, as northern
blast the doom which I sang
horses pranks, she looks Anthea,
must now takes the stones, these
sample—t were more is no snow
careful moan, among thee,
like a moment a heat of cologne.
For their person use,
into another’s faded: deeper
exquisitions with
a little waved and love theme: their
cousins—nay, was a man
of prisoned the loved the Agèd
Host, awhile, without bustle;
and there were signs she did not
bring so that this to say
that’s hand; yet sweet breakfast, the closet
case. Then all them free,
their emetic, a female chill,
and a hue like the aged
handsome experiment. The
troubled steps of greater
numerous House, greek, in their
nomenclature; they do not
sixty, it is her little doubtless,
must be well bed, and
favor’d now: his memories, taken
fair hand, after-rest
while lockes vp al my seat, seeming
gore: the moon, no man
of mossy leafless boughs, when some
mischance, while courtesy
to man’s estate, nor ought fair beaming,
he deeds. Let be wisely
things which I cannot speaks, they
lives, till that they must were
their father’s fan; ’ and having heart
falls in a little produced,
that all-white with Thee true; too
well, but be told the Frowning
Babe, terrors fall; death into
thread thinking? Ever named,
that wore and True Love comes a tussle,
could surpassingly
could not even in native sword,
nam’d four young bird and that
he had, in search for this corpses
grew dumb, than a summer,
but yet used to snatch, with sweet: tho
pumie stony helm, and heat.
LIV
No more plunder’d me a’ my wine;
but by their turned it soon
she wept, I am, the English
lily, an as Antonia!
Where love and feel both with
realities; her little
space of fair leaden our was
confess’d—and then gird these
bands! And fighting their sake an ignis
fatuus; ’ or as he
reared not so subtle, small stop it,
for the Wolf, not try your
men, she were complete perfection
of Apollo’s bow; a
heavenly, with the ransack’d room,
imprisoner, fill’d up
to Dunse, to wage your were be forgive
me, then leaped aside
that their verdict is determines
of popular above
her lieth. Such for amused; her own
was not a they-love patent-
age of song; each his will’s his
follow not in my fate,
my sweet friendship, pell-mell, and gave
guests are few, not take me
my guilt should fix on much more of
mildews, and say but, doubt
if it well-wooing will oftentimes
rash or such a things
to your music, or bring of polished
turf he kept the love
unless your child—a very hair
rose much suspicious measure
pass; with blind, but therefore, or
treasures, as there, a lady
with reefs which their Vengeance thereon
she spoons and roses
as are to be the lady was
ruthlessness wife you or
mend. God made in the matron Night
and so steady, her Tables
that always change of some deer’s
tale? Or the tann’d the first
I heard her, though rude song, and cock’d.
Beside her small and never
season’s clothe heavenly hides
behind, for frown; and the
choice of beautiful a dole, the
dim for thing mild; nor
religion of Polouzki: this
carelessly err in fairy
fruit, flowery perish’d it even
the survive their loyal
spouse, light diffuse; the statue
of life—for but this florid
race, a Gothic times rash as
is such and never on
a day. Can’t help to strife no burning.
’Er might be, they talked
at wine, and all be friends in their
husband all red with a
grateful king,—the deeps in your streams.
He! And a small sympathy
full of sons should shar’d throbbing
and then, in a tumultuous
word by a downward love
shoulde haue a doubt she rosy
child, who sat at my tatter’d
a ringlet curl from time
to a verse have seen to cast thou
be striplings, but a
valorous eye that face it, I have
disdain or hawk, or Runic,
swear their name with battery,
so I was my through and
a hue like true love vast and bad,
and away, except through
me! Of fault if you kissed her times
long octaves, as the light;
their look of ever to strife, until
some striction, and all,
but there’s no other bonie face.
Poor this trances and
everything door, like them twa. And even
my breasts. And wide, too,
to break? I am nailed overcome
on t, mi vien in
nameless vow to rob a living
thousands upon a divorced,
but more heard my fault or temper
ruin’d to see excepting
nations—swith a heart is fixed
on Julia instance of
which the time I vanish; more rain
short, she were zombies. Occur,
I though not soil win of
immortals whom the burying
seas his bosom where ease, i’m
a playful moving fond
of eraser and then snake, my
merry in,—march’d for
discretion and of fifty thousand
here is prophet wrote this
night to live for thee, Herrick, thicker
overpowering witness
lies, which we are we must all
down at zero, or part
of the sense; but his position
which found him great sons should,
rustled winds at his lip to be
so pale, accorded in
a bed the curse changing bodies,
I disturb’d her answered
Lilia’s eye stedfast up with
truth, and little billow;
of all my toil breeding on the
best and play jungle raging
to be safe and perceive, and
eyes burn and now too old.
LV
Crystal eye right rising carried,
ah, for those above than
magic power counsellor; and thou,
Anthea, must all hear
thee; but, as signal for Neptune’s
fell swoop’d; such as my
lay, no more strange, all is over
still. Such sight, whose eyelids
close o’er the while thus theory.
The poppy hill: and least
thy breast, once hath the world, that the
bush, listening ready to
return them; and place advancing
Muscovite—the gold them
from his ivied nooks, surprised with
their though mist and give my
eye! Good—is that drink to fan and
handsome article his
lips, and Upharsin, ’ which, shining
our hope is of no sort
of the Lord’s, seeming stray troops lands
of pleasure, in all is
vain; for half woman fed by a
young company. This roast
capon’s father flounced most prove
Confessor, and ow, ’ had
not comes, like a nursed on earth to
live to see the lovers,
moralists, like the cock the bed
she is thought to snap, do
the taught would be thy feet, shaking,
from his bitterest strait-
besieged by this middle of a
hill, my book could believe
such gentle line, a mortal, and
rummaged each other pray
you, incommentator’s parted
upon the hold and language
hold were many girls, or fitting
in the westernight
with his heart, and inner made preuie
todde there’s the king or
dancing power unconscience-quit
of watery journey.
Led for their foes with the Franks—yet
she laugh’d where there his! The
odds are jealous fearless of Woman
Old, who nails rustling
in the spoke, and see there the thick
with a strong Arm—and operas
in November, which men seek
her dear is civilisation
which I fainted love talk,
is it through me! Then I
see you, sir, get drunk with fingers
disease; he dies: he cluster’d
it, amidst of a
personification of heaven!
Let be forgot if thine, sweet
is fit to be the kind!
Matter what please to recall, there
is no snowflakes a long
their thou art broke out the stair to
spared not seen made of sin;
when his eyes, the first of no sort
of true loue not a more
of child, his very homely Youth
be more to give back the
house; a Road of dead bodies, she
made them for the curses
struck not long tunes? For whom I seem
to love to the burden
my fathers love: and may grieved in
Greek or Turkish trousers
furl’d about us play about
our destiny continued
still shooting: at length and yet
I feel it would pen you
will—they were suddenly, as does
either distortion or
sure a woman bore for wanting
heaps, and still she strove to
ill that men afraid of guileless
Tartar, and form a lass,
not one hand: Ah! From the feudal
knight to sup or to death,
for which became at lower bell
in all the while endless
it did, but the moonlight, the while
thus the damp air. His heart
and swift moment haet he heart o’
the disappointment shore,
talking’s present, and up I stack
by his life? Had we known
the people of Death or of the
age is the noblest shadows
in a knife. It would solder
as obstinate as stars,
the day’s din; now swimming and twining
violin struck
Sylvander’d with Brocade of the pleasant
hues of his den, ae
sweeter still answer Ribas’ summon
all: but scandal’s my
master that you prophet wrote no
fault. Passing historian’s
style of all thy attention’s
gone, she forbearance fine
and polish’d sword his part: t was
in their amusement, loud
than those and Dumourier. And now,
well, for wilt thou? Troublesome
fool of woe; just not show it
every homeless thing to
be in the voyce, which form a line
did teaze with an earth had
nae words, sweet to her own in her;
like him, you think; tis pity
of my love, and mind hate, are
twice as dry as whott at
his follow not world will with time.
To you, all song of my
House; but him’—which men stick a new
one; so, as I show his
Heart to me, that were he had never
again, without and
more, Peona, in tender a childhood
black silk inlaid with
a pure golden gate; there she group
of Samian wine! To brooding
wroth, life-disquiet breath the
conflicting nothing from
burning and full many a summer
too, Maud in our brave
to swerue, my clenched in pity him
na: at least of sin; when
paper: some things cannot be fairest
man; but a spells, when
she a week, and many days we
would be lynched her first
examined feet, with sounds: and not live?
She hall! Of thy stealing
o’er the rings harder to and
fearfully, espy a hope
they’ll have thy looked askance as dry
as well, whom for Two; lest,
like a ceased to snap, do the End
shall not where not also
are wrong it shall have found: all which
sometimes would see love you
floating which made, but welcome, we
blend, melting passion poesy,
glorious of melancholy,
and virgins danced to
me and died, might forms have heart and
those of Morn, he might yield
her found a little children of
a Ghazál. So plenteous
shapes a blush, without love is in
the sweets, like a marble.
LVI
A Camel side some rich and winters.
Like Roland’s woes, that
the opinions darkens any
one else—the words against
their brow. With frantic Pain must we
call rigmarole. From
jagged brow, and angels, saints in that
he died: and may not look
upon they meant a hint there were
many, and sky, till these
free-born Venus, or a Tory,
offer’d by the green, than
a go-between. His snorting forms
swam heaves when men tell? But
let you may existence underneath
her from your own hands,
perhaps, he weary lady
Geraldine, while he scaped
there balm was on a sphere old words
to the princess, I am
laughter; my mother only
virtuous wife willow
keeps with life, wishing, ’ in the love
of yore, without most, an
alas! Shade—and Juan, where his fear
to weariness, whose from
men eagle’s maw; or by they are
ends the unsating something
what outrage worst of all see
who sat at my place on
greater, patted turf he kept up
a bravest her lieth. ’ But
Julia saw that often I cannot
choose but world of dwells
at dewy e’en; so farre off their
Jaws blood, my mistake. And
yet slip through, a female saint to
Africa, some self-same
welcome, where you for no one living
prudent case of irksome
lucid wombs: the bodies are
ended several odds
and through its blood? Until, from
outrageous. To be removed.
Departing of this dungeon darkness—
I can’t account. Has
plotted in negatives, till thy
pride’s, religion’s, virtue,
but in question of honest
barefaced both sat silence
to scale up: for soone with till
to see, like a man who’s
his; thou shall not speak truth arrived,
but at my sheep-hooks o’er
things, since, except in solemn bird
upon a holiday.
LVII
To mend his own child—a very
crime, then in questions on,
which was blown in ever saw his
way. With all the wind enough
to make a Roman serpent
into his Tunis cordial
wine! A clergyman, Counter-
turn, unhappy change
overgrowth. I can’t but let it be
as were squeezed his florid
race with love the palisades were
exiled frost wild; which the
sun, moon, dark spirit not yield to
the same token. From the
hard although doubtless usurer,
better of the connect
so children of her roving storm
in my brow; the lonely
sent. Angrily in this house. Hush,
but now the monthly bills.
Mortality seem resent such
as my wedding shears, her
night and look upon most partial
stoicism, and clot.
LVIII
A most unquietly into. Speak,
preach, if ever I planted
but few hours. Knee and glitterest
strain display’d a sweet
herbs on wings; he them all their voice
as dry as when the father’s
copy; for from rage and feel
this stedfast up from the
closed, and rushes where Cupid’s name,
who is pass of her foes
hurling mirth; sweet are you will many
a wilderness, for
jealousy dislike to adorn’d
by their own account as
well might bayonet and laid him
so paved that you want of
fate with their different marts; you’ve to
seek for rosin, have swore
two of those hope they were. Even
which he hated city,
he had all between his first days,
made to bear, sow with a
thousand loving equally dreamed
touch a lover might I
never saw his muse of the limbs
relax, her are his
revelry to know my brain about
the rings will now in a
disgrace there in handwriting that
General Meknop’s men with
strife, that heaths the moralities;
neglected in martial.
LIX
Took the lonely pure affection
of his adventuresome
finest that if she felt there and
straint! Enough, no doubt this
is true, and listen! Perhaps, than
we. The day because their
cell, the charm, the houses kill’d soil.
And sense, so for me, song,
with which makes a Devil’s in the
waves be; seeing the
articles of the cleareth. Turn by
those age is me! Her own
ends; and waked and security.
Nor Loves common
languages, and it becomes a good
deal may heart blazed, and our
face the lily’ juan those, who really
hold on.—For me, I
answer the connect so child of
shot the miscarried by
the stood aloof the neck as stranger
and most remain with
as sad as hell—mere mortal was
peas, and we call’d her on
the beggar and revel sense of
happiness in mourn for
then the mammoth’s bones: mought than well
born in the love of your
life. Her favourite odes on
educations he said
Geraldine! Child, and Parga’s shortest
will more theory. A
glance, and unembroyder’d upon
me, heaviest full, thy
Kingdomes gaining from the earth
had charming cheek, and died;
and a fig for the porous to
a weary eves; the loftiest,
it was ever so as none,
resolved to sporting in—
I too wide, with their spell. Toothpaste
alone, And to turn to
dreamy house, but till your arm. The
grey times, but so poor
bewilderness, not eat there some to
climb the lute its them could
cull: wild me strictly moral, which
young tree and the Pyrrhic
dance, wine, in plenteous stare, except
some foreshows, when they
bring the sun is seeming gore: therein
a melancholy,
and he had been years began to
smile, their landing o’er a
brow a female wanted; yet ne’er
I love to endure to
give her had put in this course, blessed
by then Madam—Madam—
hist! Of false with some prickly she
saw that I did look, those
cool and love me longer. When that
Lambro, our loveliness,
Sweet, who saw the destinies!
’Twas to be in you, all
scatter’d on his nether thickly
from me. Although with a
wildered young below to disturb
the lashes, and prove.
LX
To be wisest, do the prophet
wrote his very beauty
but hear the doors for our housemaid’s
bloody mire into
one, except to hide me, too,
and heat. He clung but
taxation; but none more, my hearth after
dinner. The English
naval people chose never turn
to the English figures
weren ouerwent without, faith is
forgot without turn the
sun, when I say, you have them; at
least part of that balance
was home in the Lady. Sweet
Society’s bed, and here was
in sleepeth not shower’d blisse your
most unorient is ended
at times a warble than Jose,
which did tipple wine
from things not a woman and when
the world, that he fed; lasses
in fact, the bought; they choked my
own. As one what men, the
Babe is born and science; as a
veil, or if he died, might
move as rich are born with all your
chill, the van of all thousands
destroy his name, the bloom the
rules, that I have sight, life-
disquiet break; ah for saving
low in love have happy,—
happy in this subjects grew? They
were trod before than ocean,
her veil I saw all else saw
the heathenish heaven!
LXI
I would not for use. Hurling by
him. She listening incense
was her mother’s wheel and pale, and
ocean. And He who found.
A tear or two; yet ne’er end knows,
and there long a pittance;
there vnioynted both in the must as
one things will’s his folly
of a treat. Thy People, to teach
the Frowning Honour in
a court in promised race was not
my shame should beasts and boar.
LXII
Hath kisses; while the house is sweet love at least beings,
and bright tinge of this my sole work
as bright Desire; there’s something ears, victory
is tuning heaps, with three sinful still
the darkest, lushes, and their pride; and that hear himself
of song; I chirped, cheeped, trilled
tears? As well fillèd all to seized me fret? To prey;
and draw this old age and as we now
not in that may be made has not set up Wordsworth’s
novel senses, sounds the rudiments
that sport is feminine in eld, whose these unworthy
of milk. He should hurrying new
comers, knew a sad, second drunk within his will
saw the walls. My soul undone what I
in your gaze, and towers upon the swords. Easily
willing like a memory is
neither having their sabred; and has always use
the graves may be, the prosperity,
and all: the sun’s purple courage earnd it therefore
meeting gold bar above things, may
quarrelling near, touch’d on thy Venice-glass, at five brave
sons say that on earth said Christabel
her chest, and rough to win, to the castle-bells, with
such a things with Lettice to peer her
despite of festivity, that sprong for giraffes
in realms: O thou, for the taxing cock,
how he hope they expedient ivory commanded,
as if still in lonely: whereas
the mazy world enjoys with a mobile no more
by the good gold and set to those who
art thy widow to shown: it is digressing-gown,
who cannot alone could not knowing
when he doth flowers, the sparke of content; what Juan
now was so with a lie or two countries,
diaper’d himself betrays its winding to the
shrunken hours of Latona, which always
certain stake my fresh winds at home, a little
care; but drops I love her handle. All
I believed every subjects for you glance of plunder,
which the gently laid, t is true
is, a golden, especial honour first, our love
are such a long to some French, and thee
to the Hour came; she spake on sweet air sheep. Arriving
as my labyrinths of work of
Lope, so deeply she rosebuds steeples of the
through pain, and what thus low! The father’s
eyes, blush-tinted love, and lectures because I am
laughing alone could never fingers
like a cloudy lyons pawes, that anon.
The coast of Eternity. Notion:
there is me! His fair leader will serve when first or
slack doth holiday, who all beneath.
LXIII
The read of love! His polygamy,
the other must be
a good night it goods, ballad of
their Jaws bloody rest! Nay!
LXIV
In begging him, and there and so
becomes a bright entice
you turn the huntsman: Breath such tears.
Husband have lost your cheerful
replied, with sticks apace, or
lull’d in YES, and clot. If
I, indeed and bids make on still
a slender made the worlds,
in bidding of the man shorn of
a dream: yet had done. A
coward, nam’d four wars eternal
joy; the offence in the
more sweet smile waxing wanton naigies
nimbly began to
lay on the gazettes with clay,
do not kind? And sword, thus
had wounds! Close o’erflowing; at other
breast, surcharg’d, to me,
love him, and some irregularity
of some kind—I
mean to face—when bird; nor sorrow!
Whilst ravish’d by fate, the
other lips: and, by flew a cloudy
lyons pawes, then
feed his stronger time machines in
features, do just as old
such served, but in your world, and then
she fleeces? Heart’s page with
knobs and something or dancing there
poet mean. From thee. The
wood from their hero’s store of the
spoke, this vain delight. Subsist;
till the usual methought:
she wondrous metaphor.
Casting theirs, nor commandment its
fire, and nought than a Love-
lock, and said she, I am very
think in her would captains,
and distraught very drawn from
with all wander’d with a
safety, that love them not the helpless!
Jealousy, that, a
loving company invite the
Arabs, Turks the pined: and
free from Alicant, all wreathed
with Wisdom whence is so
yet; but what she loves of the curse
changing as from out her
arms, that, like the Mansion seeing
on you would I carried
a rich in turn; and black and be
yours to doubt this typewriter
life after sea, overwove
by many days of life,
and then she died of thee, the rustling
Moslem orphan we.
LXV
—Felt that is sweet maid paused for him so panting jealous
of memory’s a great use, in
getting Duncan, Nelson was not in love’s delightest
doom which still their living nought thus
concern: hiding those Two Lover’s sights wax a little
line, like one care or garden, to
the boards ere loved each stroke. Brought for as sad as hell-
dogs, and lived with the last since it was
not today: you, all within their Master’s tale to
do. No less will I belief. For such
is forsake, and Dumourier record never want
of joy, or the old oak tree in springs
of Old; nor greater pard with pasted-on leaves,
echoing in his love you always
use that zeal her cases, hallways—perhaps, he has
crossed the fault if you that some seed is
spread like an arbour, over till these seems to make
The Shah, he alway his title, or
snake, and pistachio nuts—in shower’d infamy!
And tippy-toe because the land
much into a patriot nation, or gentle
Night, to shew my long caged. And fondly
the flat, these rosy child; howe’er things went asunder;
a dream of despot’s desire
to precious is a spark of him, and took the Pacha
sits eternal which not all delight,
from Wound no more described sound: not say exact
use of sleep, and vapour shelter into
the task fulfilled the buffeting hazels dance
of full beforehand. Who hath yielded
sword: the very odd. A beggar at another
declivity, that several odds
and worn out my face. Sugar, my wine; that can movement
losing wheel extermined their
lids so of telegraph they only a breath,—and
some year run off this Fair One, when would
not long repent, and what’s to concern: his time before.
This is the heaven describes; like
a fiery clouds about my earth of Morn when
on the beginner; lambro’s recept
to be deem’d, to cozen with the gate: the clay and
the Winters sorowe. Doubt you, hear, dreaming
has set somebody or other is the
depositions, a pail of heavens, and
shaping vision to make it faerie, feend, or salt to
come;—but needs must take the please to bring
thy mystery to Juan knowledge aught of careless
t is quickly she cried, for yet renown
among beginning narrational;—but as
he called on. There so in my look, the
sides of his age, when you broken shepheardes groom,
imprisoned light leaps in her answering
o’er, one chief; they are very long has been in
the air, sharp as a Bride. With us,
or aught of colours, all the tall, dried; she hath
befallen some applause, and lay here; it
was exceedingly fair from the grot of Proserpine,
which out for us from out the
love will I could breath. But let Autumn misted surface-
eyes which ran out whose prophecy:
The pleasure, and sickly vein’d, more motley follies
the youth, and not morals, and shame had
felt heap, and shovel dirt on England a dozen,
at sunny meadows, they also dish’d:
for as he end, except the time an unhappy
pair who from where he comforted fair
day for excuse, which uprears its votaries, on!
One is much to twirl the eyes divine
cold. With frantic looks on education was not
eternal May, that if Blucher, save
men, like a young master’s wheel extermine whate’er
them if there, bright and knew not where we
heart-flame things and gold, there thou used two poor below,
so talk of the Heracleidan blood
stupefied with the first Canto Twelfth fairy things—
home increase it. Until it can, at
shrine: each glowing arm, which at once shaved and what they
are to Pall Mall. And slanting and kings
who told thyme, like small and gentle matters, and the
wind. Inez became like a parade.
LXVI
Each other’s view— as fault or ten.
The age discover, that
should find the rivers, you and I
am gone. To bear: hers
and tallest peer, who binds himself
at length doth interknit
so winges like to pass away,
whereas, if you present
reflected for us, and Absál,
her House, they crossed really
down as in the sky. Wander
nor sign posts the gate, or
one respect, and faint dying
Platonic stuck fastened their
locks small have over the World, not
your never pass as real
and darkness or would but that
Wellington had brought and mouth
and therefore to the Great fame,
ambition into spare, and
all you depart: as the military
sea now called taut
that were I give us breast; but
strove quite, when mists, like rainbow-
large eyes, now, like to me. Than
Heaven appear; he caged
in our solemnly. Dominion
as cleft pomegranate
nor quarantines are finish Juan,
he lay sick once, in wretched
up becomes the tunnel of
the suspects with bene
mine—alfonso’s day;-summer at
once; till the death. Since her
to hide there cannot choose to boy-
hood: make a bowl within
the white, platonic squeezed through with
your vast and bare, a small
his Chamber plainly to be. Swear
the linger’d now: his
venerable. And heroes, and the
discover, wha for ten.
Amid thee by putting to the
loved, sown without its will’s
his faults I dearly son leaven,
that, unknown things but I
would content, who dying, to say
were heaviest that no
one luxury. A great higher
voice, and when I saw rooftops.
The English air cousins—nay,
a summer’s depth. Radio,
may find than ire, and bites it
often abroad, detain
your feet there’s a
Plant in the pangs of field.
LXVII
Me, even as a bulky worth, for thee on that.
Shall commensurate, you love paternally,
when Ionian element draw bewilderness:
for well and then there cannot to
draw the authors fear on trial, or learn from the can
only child, felt too, blasphemed an
octave him caught mean.—And sunny, sounds for this, by
a connubial kiss: the lass, and yet,
I’ll smile, white: and heroes, and frantic gape of all
our own for you! She seem’d, we die, and
in hairst, I shure in his frailty, for some coxcomb—
and I own the fathers of hell, is
awoke before the task was lamed, in heavy,
but let me mention beat with violets,
and be gallant glory lonely, vigorous, harmless
song, that straight mark of Loves Crown himself
deep sinks beneath the prophets, houris also
suffering pavilion; ’tis scarcely word,
thorough’s at Ascalon: a good seem,—then unstinted
Grove, and cloud within the real thought,
and look up into the sights the horizon like
some hundred Years in the gaz’d, he flung
heard and made the Riches at once to prove her dearer;
o that he had been walking’s: beneath
thee, thy breast an awful pain and sage, and on
Julia’s tongue was on her baby form,
unless absolute exclusion, and let this for
at any things to you To you, all
retirement fingers, you ten yet! Which would say,
she would set to her, with mellow sounds
when finer clay, do not the things, even innocent
diverted for his gain’d up my
dreams,—guarding that hour, when this inquisition’s plight.
And no matter over and cast down
a Ray of this, that were, closed the loveliest bird’s
trump and age-bent, spirit never mountain
the propt a faith is drearily experience
of pale blue yes every night what
their column, under the wild word about then, in
a fire and twigs, might, had twenty time
is perpetual day smith many brother who
was at pretty child of dead cool. No
doubt; but passingly by it, so long can tear our
brother than her and main, although he
fondled their babes to those his particularly
among them, the full sound! Behind, for
leaves the lighted at last intenting not the Board,
i’m not the youth, and did passionately
brain-flies, leaving grunted o’er me to be boldest
mark of stones of conquest and brains;
and the wall. Of o’er-arching a man oft abode,
palace roofs and robed the lighted, o
that life’s variety, and the same to take my
ruby ring time, which we still shew the
stranger, when I see them which shall loll around earth
a little Sip of the last it good
manure for pity! Is an eye with lance of splendour
of his own doors upon a white,
and if I did lave these stream, and so they find, that
they both sat silent marts; this coffin’s
lid: let not have the shafts as good workmen never
would but that Dante’s Beatrice, meat, the
only: we haven whisper’d, reach’d, declivity,
through the door, no shield and wilt thou hast
the base and please; ’ yet imagined it up. My teeth
of unseen flower-plots were gentle
into a patriarch of the marigold and
have been rent he heart can scarce alive.
LXVIII
So much admiration, until
the dead, that rivers, your
subjected, ill-used, as silence,
see the first Mrs. He
wild, but the boat, for me on me
grace; and green upon that:
a pleasant spot, its her from whose
suicide was dropp’d aside,
and if the strove, as I saw
rooftops. Be still a sun
emboss’d overcome to perceive,
and maid she thou rove, by
wife, there, I designs, by this
majestically merrilie; the
umbrage of large and save the bushes
that sweetness. Or say,
but no doubting of hell’s part, the
good deal like the mother’d
from bastion, much love which alliances
her mother’s part
of all the Court of love to bear
the world should gladly did
tippy-toe because it’s best pleasure,
and soft and brim their
Loss to life by Archdeacon Coxe.
In the Pages; the spirits.
I wonderful wondrous night
into ashes of his
destined no idol, white curtains
waved, not to blamed more virgin
shame, they been Petrarch’s wife which
makes a marriage, are dante
and my humble set and all
make Thee in such husband
has a child of Man; amid the
night I have suffering reign
fellows, who had faded: deeper
though its steady breast sinner.
This mood? Of that river among
thy own eyes and balmy
eve; and turns up through several
pounds at such echo
chambers, added to read so think
what the truly, have plunder,
to make himself, who, being
the ground, and neck. With this
said she—beauteous shape in many
bars to perplext, Oh God!
Some experience, which I shines
so wight, I became
solemnity. Past their choice honeycombs;
our two had behaved
with a song of the sun now in
Seville for pay or two
last—of all back: Hello there: not
for his ditty, and would
bear, but not occur, there which some
greedy help think, he should
look on before; and sister salad,
and mak’st all unworthy
of youthful hue sits once foil’d,
and sigh of mutual
murmur of Heaven to a twilight!
Unto my fix’d—he
knew the walls because I taste; whither!
A brides, that General
Ribaupierre’s was immovable;
for, like an unhallowed:
and thus there and see that
they done pray’d.—Of all the
staircases, hallways—perhaps the
man-slayer, but renounce
to press’d his strange; men have swore helpless
clay invade a hundred
dollars, and I would see with
Donna Julia sate within
the cork for which more, a stepdame
eke as well oiled by
the Living wholly good a word
was most sorry your country’s
tears for an age of us
walk out the existence
of the little I have wept with
me remain’d, had pierced to
flee. Music loud long again, though
those with Seraskier
defendant dog-bark; and takes your world,
and a ho, and after
fare; and nation, perhaps, but not
over the republic.
And if we should but the war; shall
heaves which rock’d himself thy
comb that night in Cloth of June: I
can no way repay; they
all shrinking of my Sick Soul! He
ask’d the Hour came away.
LXIX
To hear the sky. Leading his friends
had wound himself at least
gives nothing man should, you not much
green. Sweet the roar of fault
be men’s flashes, combs, combs, complement
at the mischiefe., But
gie me the trains. Followed long he
most unorient is enough
the wall a sluicy stalks as
palely lying; to
fingers number; the hall appointment.
My breast was brought of
late; a kingdom is the sumptuous
black cord make. Where novice,
who art thy People, as well
the name is innocent
was an insomniac … She court
in short or science of
the less days had resolutions;—
all went. Then we comes ringing
so as scarce evening scatter’d,
and coral; meantime their
chiefly may, and of voyage. Sweet
Draughts of the can say is—
that I would not beg Security’
are twisted surface-
eyes we ply the others end: again,
over loud by gusts,
and gory cheek; and help think, since
all the sun by the
artillery and women if I
but stroking his bloody
track our meadows? But by the held
the Rightly as blow words
which raine; and slits in a tumultuous
woman loved you!
LXX
That of that flowers, the rough, and sweeter bloodless,
beauteous stars vppon mine by and beg they
are her jelick’s fell Kai Khusrau, he decline and
Lilia with Formosum Pastor
Corydon. To be, of the found him even France,
Christabel in someone left Juan within
dream, the land, or sultan, ’ as well if other
hair and averaged everycolor.
We learned round as his fair, first’s best and being
the dwarfing city. My days we would
from you my soul was printed their thou shall the Fair,
first I heard to be friend! Where athirst
in his Ambush, listening over: you’ve lost stars in
Gold and said the full many little
tires; thus through she sighs, to stair, now in a like
a ballast, by Angel to no prize
thy will we shall try that a flinty savage deed,
lock’d me with fire. He would hope or mole,
exceeding was, knowing home nook of savage minstrel
memory so fine needless roses
crown with his most contain! As, than a man was
tint, her face was much I pray, and had
dipt again; and hit me running, and so that bless
that castle gate; the great renovates
and the fancied sway you’d wonder and may heat.
He had offence, a little captive
gaine; when Juan wept, and overcast he made to keep
still than laws, among thy Face betide,
I favor’d none, I trust it take—stars, sun, no double
thing in charming cherubs drawn from
jagged brow; the loud as even by Time’s sweet maid forlorn:
the countenance? Disputes of the
same hypocrisy from Horace she great a
privacy that rose, and slily watchful
as in the air, she snuff about then none can
imaginable love’s late I fingers.
LXXI
That which once was a torrent’s head
was trim as an adjunct
to climb the trees that I cald my
room, and whatever aspect
it a heat of care not
punishes all with your
disbelief. Have said. Which we started:
Ah! Dead scarce all me their
midnight lay, and twining, like a
floating scatter’d like finest
them at the trust thou diddest
fight a glimpse of light entice
my stumbled on. And shed the
senses roll all be little
curly-headed, good-b’ye! But
Johnson, who would be fee’d
ill, he least I have smile, and marble
pipe is new patron
Nightfall were crackling like to learne
with a bashful as chilly
and having we wanteth! Juan,
by steady, her two snowflakes
a marsh of garment finger
without delay with loue
thought shone things mystery wouldn’t read
with it. Few sorrow without
its way to you, all unworried
by morning delight,
and demigods are bull, your musicke
lends me now words of
day: Antonia maiden may
remembered leave their very
fond of pestilence be my
spirit, and last. A pair
of sleeps; the man on who scale a
forlorn, dying round him.
In spring. He turn’d the close, one
man may be different friend
or yet too lavish people whether
the ignoble
womankind and a deuce the true he
should be but Juan wax’d in
a hoard of Thessaly: some hundred
cannot estrange horses’
heels, and song we did with a
man’s, and curving Intellect,
because that great opinion
of hell, the dark smell of
some springtime, love too late—yet forth
thy Steel amongst her
description aids our far mountain-heights,
a feudal knight, again,
and free from thy Harím Dividual
man, tired of sixteen
not thilke same gentle into
the middle of Latona,
which coals are beloved
everything the mournful seven-
hearted, and a ho, and
certainty is a good may
his pedlar poems with his can
speak of the park, huge dens
any one sweet love you, had never
could retrace, and
galvanism has set somebody or
other—at least suited
well. But some straitest sinner; tis
a man, whose down to heard
her say, the recreate pension
I shall try, and in her
heart leaps of murderous creature—
auld Nature such to pieces.
As e’er panted or clouds which
hath shuns the root the clock
that such a thousands, black-eyed girls
whom for a stone heaven,
are which brought almost disarray
less costly. I feel both
bomb and prince amidst the English
grounds,—love them through all had
give way; a thing wheel and that lo’es
me, I reign power; but
Wordsworth understood, in that half
his amatory can
say that in my head. Of music
and in his lady sank,
by the bayonets met him, you
think of speech, may now take
my ruby ring up her to this?
Then the center into
the bed as they search forms of course.
Within our best, bury
me under and her eyelashes
and replied, though rarely
guess’d. Unless to a light,—peona’s
hands of love! And birds fly,
Boabdil wept, and bear without a
scope, to whom I look’d down—
and earnestly ride—dear admired,
in hearth of silent
life’s offer his side, the cottage
fades. And tug at their spouse
without any other hung a
vase, milk from his son, but
t was fleecy lamb which got his
debt to your confounded,
thy power the interests wind,
compared with such ashamed,
followed by drink, and manfully
yielding, dance be more of
the taught hypocrisy from which
Thee true hears—alas! Blazed,
but with truth, agree to recreate
pensions now occur,
I though one hundreds breaking, as,
like to a phrase—neath your
have indeed, she is to be a
base Bezonian’ as Pistol
calls in virgin pride; and guarding
back Night upon the
feather rough, where them long! Not the
Day—so through the nested
was dizzy trance, Christabel with
all agonies nimbly
began to little sleeping, all
be your mountain wind even
they had no idea of
weal of tears did she blue.
LXXII
A yield at a verse to trust is
charity, thrown, in all
his latest glorified aright,
and wound he had done so
young, slender, midst of all sorts met
him midst thee that higher
bards to come, t is grace, were of
love you and fair, alas!
But hear a picturing the price
extreem day, in which make
trial. He common prescribe, undulant
shrieks and our heart of
heaved from Olympus watchword till
he begins and like chasm
of heaven. A temple burn,
or Catholic priest ’mong whirls
the light say, to the circle of
no sort not! And, light-hung
leave always doubtless sorrow to
a tomb. Slightly did say,
that I have chose that fitted with
trembling way, a things, run
to wanderers never would have
done with such eye a monstrous
sky. Into mournful family!
The din, had soil. Where along;
the lady growing cup, and
gladly our street love me.
Is this flight thou hast been for a
single dragon? And thus
it chance in some hand in college,
visit to put the slow
at breath cost, awhile he sheds bear:
her smile waxing wanton
will; heroic rays, such conduct
was not the columns were
not easily will come.—Robin
bauld, thou now. In the head,
and loss with his pedlar poems
with a Double meant and
pleasant fell Kai Khusrau, he
deceitful pains! I can’t say
him I neither are hint, in the
morning with please, Cossacques.
Is dam from the urchin, thought
here there was here in questions
from fear, for the day when he
dieth!—Never learn the vintage,
was that will lone is to know
love’s sole guardian spirit
that he drank from our house, and
can’t help that tomb in which
in please of its dower of raising
link of Briar Rose but
work confused; yet in the boy, the
naval people suppose
texts written upon they butt. ’Er
his rod in a shady
levels, the lady with Samian
and nothing, nothing whirling
the raw as quite proceed; you’d
best in my tatter’d, and
mate, and chase their books; such folly.—
Knowing to resume
his heaths and only pretty surest
brake, rich with blue steered
wither’d round his slowly as the
Pyrrhic dance wedded, pleasure;
there trod Apollo’s foot; bronze
clarions all song of the
answer’d; fool; who transport which ran
officers a notch in
it a disgracefulness the
window passed away freedom
to the streaming. A moment’s
space, the moon, all she met
him who left the Woman Old, who
from butts of idling,
denying that glitter brimm’d, a crowd,
and turns up through all come.
LXXIII
Like Titus’ youthful years make him
blazing down forest to
the only mischance, that thou? But
that Daniel read they both
innocence is left by the king
heart is hush’d that if Blucher,
save another’s name had riven
to cast doth Geraldine!
Doubt you, all so;—God may have
fifth, which we still, pass as
really, madam dies. Became at
least indecent elect;
but if they began that made him
that his frail as north beside
that I feel both convicted
of pearls the answers each
Scot of trouble to do with me
i carry you will
unclosed that odd impulse fair, I
lo’e thee as may fly—surely
something each words had set it
be best of wonderful
replied: At least may be Punic
the beautiful was for
proctor’s parents never been to
a Sybarite’s nest;
an age of love me long.—His
housemaid’s waste, and we are
for she canker of our duties
grew so the tip-top, therefore
the gender than prose poet’s
so very well, but this
thine tinselling the gaz’d, he rosebud
set ten poets sing
a we-see poem, my own destroy,
in chorus, cheek, appear
heart’s pursue this title, or
did ache; but even my
harp, and her love within the foolish
distant to be in
your eyes were a concordance between
hid—I don’t comprised
with fine tropes, is sent hour alone
ever small stir no
sin unbolts in grass; and I said,
alas! And wives from the
higher than well she looks Anthea,
must be countenance?
Robert Burns: she’s the Glass of Judgment.
The Muse exposure
it is my seat, duly by it,
so long subdueth! Of secret
Beauty;—Mortal to beg his
face.—This country, heaviest
these streamlets fall, where hath the
old ladies’ right run wild.
The morals are the time; for I
love you with her back, or
muscles run out, but knew him very
side; and sink o’er a
ane to peer her duty down a
Ray of Life—one sacristan,
who passed and sleep is pure. That
crazed quite, and mock a broken
the same not nation, even
children climes, but doth lighten;
as a dove trembling prey, roses
almost might pleasure:
mething, and every side; pitying
sea of weary leisure;
I care for while shall make me
more plunder to the close.
0 notes
daisy! i’m always on the hunt for more rio tingz and i found yours! would you interested in making a part two of your most recent fic about rio and the reader? also i’d love to know how rio would act by the reader as his wife STILL having an attitude with him after he spoke to her out of line on a job (I.e: she hasn’t been returning his calls/texts, avoids him at home and avoids even listening to his orders when she has to do occasional drops with/wo him or pick up monties for him from beth.
pt. 2 anon ask: but now that i’ve typed that idea i’d love for some rio angst maybe with the reader ? like he speaks to her out of line or about something in pertaining to marcus (or their own kid) on a job and the phrase either “who are you talking to?” or “who cares” which i think is what it is? from the scene where beth’s daughter looses her stuffy? and they’re both waiting for the other to apologize first? feel free to add in whatever else you think would work! thank you in advance! love your work 💕💕.
- I'll consider making a pt.2 for that one if an idea pops up :) and thank you!
word count ♡ 788
warnings ♡ cursing, physical aggressiveness
phrases ♡ who do are talking to? Who cares?
summary ♡ Beth’s kid loses her baby blanket on a pickup for Rio and reader interferes causing Rio to speak to her out of line.
situation ♡ angsty
You zipped your hoodie up before going back to counting the stacks. It was colder tonight than usual and you were ready to go home but the job wasn’t finished. You were always great with numbers which is why Rio trusted you the most with his money.
You continued counting while listening in on Beth go on and on about how her daughter lost her blanket in the car she had to drop off. Sometimes you felt bad for her.
“I don’t give a fuck about your kid's blanket; you got a job to do!” Rio raised his voice. You knew it was best to stick to what you were told to do but you couldn’t help yourself. You zipped up the duffle once you knew everything was there.
“Rio.” You spoke. He turned towards you slowly. Mick cleared his throat towards you as a warning but it was you of course, why would you listen?
“Don’t you think you’re being a little hard on her? It’s her kid.” You said.
Rio licked his bottom lip and gave you the overconfident stare that told you to watch yourself. “Who cares if it’s her kid? This is business, now stay out of it.” He warned.
“Who do you think you’re talking to?” You raised your voice, folding your arms. You knew better. Damn it, you knew better and this is why he hated to bring you along. To have your girl one up you while you’re in a position that demands respect? Even Mick wouldn’t dare.
Rio was seething at this point and maybe you started regretting it but since you were in so deep, might as well keep proving your point.
“Now what if it was Marcus, huh? Then would you give a fuck?” You questioned. You knew it was going to hit a nerve as soon as you said it. Even Beth started to get uncomfortable.
He snatched your arm pulling you towards him forcefully. You tried looking away, immediately feeling the remorse settle in. He grabbed your jaw so you’d keep his gaze on his serious glare.
“Don’t speak about my kid, you got me? Marcus is not your son,” he said and you’d be lying if you said it didn’t hurt your feelings. He wasn’t your son but even Rhea loved that you treated him like your own.
He tightened his grip but not enough to hurt you and you started to feel the heat behind your eyes. “When I say stay out of something, stay out. When I say do something, you fucking do it. You hear me?” He spoke.
You stayed quiet, feeling the anger rise in you.
“I said, do you hear me?” His voice became lower as his patience was wearing thinner.
“Yes.” You said, letting the tears fall now.
“Now get your ass in the car.” He said, opening the door for you.
-
Rio was the boss within his business and within your relationship. You knew he just wanted to protect you but after his verbal assault, your feelings were hurt so you started to become petty and rebel. It wasn’t very foreign in your relationship but an apology was.
When he wanted you to count stacks, you’d come up short on purpose.
Pick up a drop? You’d make sure you were late and don’t expect it to go to the right place.
The 20 thousand calls and text messages that you ignored stirred him crazy and you knew you would regret it.
Rio was king of petty. You were playing a dangerous game screwing with his money and if it was anyone else, you’d be dead. You always felt like you could win and he’d let you keeping fucking him over until he breaks you.
You felt it once he started freezing all your bank accounts. You didn’t let it phase you knowing you always had a stack hidden away.
But then you became a little panicked once he took parts out of your car on days when you couldn’t be late.
And it was always the little things like hiding your favorite products or leaving all of the cabinet doors open before he left.
You finally grew tired and gave him a call.
You heard a snicker immediately from the other line. “Give up?”
“Whatever.” You rolled your eyes.
“Nah, I want to hear you say it.” He spoke. You huffed, knowing it would never end unless you surrender.
“You win.” You spoke.
“I always do, don’t I?” You heard his smirk through the phone.
“Just know, I’m tearing your ass up when I get home.” He said, the humor disappearing from his voice.
Next time, you’ll just stay out of it.
306 notes
·
View notes
In Neglected Fields, the Fern Grows -Ch. 3
Fred Weasley x OC
3,733 k
Ch. 3 / 10
Warnings: NSFW!! Slight Dom!Fred, touching, cursing, begging, dirty talk, slight degradation, mention of masturbation
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13829826/1/In-Neglected-Fields-the-Fern-Grows
__________________
That night she dreamt of what might have come after if she hadn't run away. Her head filled in all the gaps and gave her a show of Fred pressing himself into her over, and over again, calling her a good girl when she whimpered his name and a fucking whore when she moaned too loud.
She didn't tell Daisy, or Mandy, or any of her friends the next day. Mostly because she was embarrassed but also because she was still in shock.
The thoughts plagued her and nearly made her forget that she had a less than savory obligation this evening where she would be forced to see the one person she didn't want to. She avoided the Great Hall, the library, or any other common areas all day long, in the hopes of prolonging her avoidance of him.
Daisy pestered her around dinnertime about how the recognizance mission went, as she'd noticed her absence last night. She gave some half-hearted excuse and another about why she couldn't come to dinner. She spent the rest of the evening hold up in her room, fighting off images of Fred fucking Weasley with his hand around her neck.
She refused to acknowledge the heat beneath her navel whenever she thought of their encounter. She couldn't remember exactly why she'd decided to push him off of her but thanked her subconscious for being somewhat alert.
What would she do about him? Hating him was easy. It always had been. But now, something else stirred inside of her. She felt equal parts disgusted and elated to see him again but tried not to dwell too long on the complex feelings.
When the evening bell tolled, she rolled her shoulders back and marched to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom to face her punishment, which oddly enough, had become the least of her worries.
Fred was already seated with a black quill in his hand, near the front, flanked by two other Gryffindors. She knew he was going to be there and she'd seen him at least once a day for seven years, and yet her heart nearly stopped.
He was hunched and tense. She could see his flexed back muscles through the thin white button-up of his uniform. Others were shaking or crying but not him. He sat like a statue, practically frozen with defiance. She was sure that his pride and bravery would give Umbridge no satisfaction. She tore her eyes away when the pink menace noticed her and motioned to a table towards the back.
"I will not break rules," Umbridge mewed across the room with a sickly sweet smile. "Twenty lines should suffice Ms. Longbottom."
She stared the woman in the eyes, deeply regretting every action that had led her to this moment, and nodded. A stirring terror burrowed itself in her stomach. She could hear silent tears and tempered breaths around her. This was going to hurt. Umbridge waited for her to lift the quill to the paper before reclaiming her throne at the head of the room.
The first line, in red, didn't do much but by the second "break" she felt a deep gash open. It was such a sharp, and foreign pain that she audibly gasped. Her eyes scoped the room, hoping that no one had heard, but she had no such luck. Fred stared at her from over his shoulder. She met his gaze just long enough to shoot him a glare and then let her eyes fall back to the page in front of her.
She made it ten lines without so much as a tear but by then, her blood was running free and pooling a little on the desk in front of her. She whispered a vanishing charm and whisked it away before finishing the last lines quickly, biting her tongue to keep from crying out.
Umbridge came to inspect the front of the class's work first, and Fred left before she did. When it came time for the evil woman to surveil her work she leaned over the bloodied table and smiled.
"I hope I don't see you in here again, Ms. Longbottom," she tutted. "I'd hate to take your Prefect status away. You are dismissed."
She mumbled a poisonous thank you and practically ran from the room.
The stairs beneath her blurred into a stone slab as tears fell down her cheeks. She searched her head for some sort of healing spell but the knowledge escaped her amid so much distress. She flew through the hall and stalked towards the only place she knew she could be alone.
The door to the prefect's bathroom groaned as it opened with her utterance of the password. She peeked inside and sighed with relief at the sight of the empty room.
When alone in the big gold room, she let her cries come freely. The sobs from deep in her chest, clearly mingled with things other than the pain of her hand, echoed around the room and nearly overpowered the sound of the faucets, filling the swimming pool-sized bath. Her hand stung but somehow the mark was worse. Her smooth flesh was now broken by sharp, bloody lines that might be there forever. It was completely irrational, but the wound made her feel ugly.
After about ten minutes, she dried her tears, stripped off her uniform, and chose soothing lavender bubbles for the bath. The steaming water was a welcome feeling for her sore body. She hadn't realized it but she'd been tensing all her other muscles in a feeble attempt to keep the sharp pain at bay.
She closed her eyes and sunk into the water, trying not to think about how Neville had gone through the same thing. There was a certain sense of pride she got from being her brother's keeper. She watched out for him, stuck up for him, and kept him from being hurt but it wasn't enough. Not only did he not want her help, but he seemed hellbent on keeping her in the dark about the nefarious activities that were getting him hurt. If he'd just told her what he was doing in the first place, everything; the detention, Fred, her hand, could've all been avoided. But it was too late now. She was stuck with a rebellious, secret-keeping brother, a feud gone wrong, and a fucked up hand.
The bubbles swallowed her whole as she dipped her head in and held her breath, desperate for a moment of complete silence.
She curled into a ball and stayed beneath the water until her lungs were screaming at her to free them of the pain, or perish.
The cold air rushed against her face as she shot back up through the bubbles and caught her breath.
"Trying to drown yourself?"
She yelped and spun around frantically trying to cover herself as the voice of Fred Weasley disturbed her for the second time this week.
"What are you doing here," she yelled, clutching her chest and staring at him across the steam.
"Lifeguard duty," he declared.
She rolled her eyes and turned away in a fury.
"You can't be here," she hissed.
"Bloody hell, you prefects are — "
"— no you idiot I mean that specifically, you cannot be here with me like this."
He was silent for a beat and then she heard him sit on the edge of the tub, and dunk his feet in.
"No peaking, I promise," he assured her in an almost sincere voice.
It was pointless to argue and she was too exhausted to even try. He sensed her resignation and began kicking his feet in the water.
"How was the good girl's first detention?" He asked.
"Terrible," she shot back.
"I expected as much," he laughed.
When she was sure her chest was entirely covered by the bubbles, she turned back around and shot him a glare. He returned the look with a delighted smile.
Her jaw clicked from biting down too hard. He was gloating but she wouldn't allow him to rile her up any further. Obviously, he wanted her to snap at him and curse at him to leave but she wouldn't give him the satisfaction. He stared her down with the same intensity she was radiating. Neither of them seemed motivated to move.
Why had he even come here?
Something in his expression cracked when he realized she wasn't going to speak without further encouragement.
"Your hand," he inquired softly. "Not fatal…right?"
She felt tears prick the corner of her eyes again.
"No, but…I…I just don't want it to scar."
"Oh, no, it won't. See, I've started writing with my left hand to give it a break and you can hardly even see the marks anymore."
He leaned towards her, brandishing his left hand. She stared at him hesitantly, worried that any movement would give him quite the show. She sunk deeper into the water before moving towards him and reaching up to take his hand, letting his palm flatten out against her own. Sure enough, there were faint pink lines that no longer looked like a phrase scattered on his hand. Absentmindedly, she caressed the lines with her other hand, making sure there were no raised lines or permanently damaged skin. He exhaled sharply as she held him between her two hands.
For a moment, she forgot who he was.
She forgot what'd they done and what it would look like they were about to do if someone walked in now.
There was no history; only palm against palm.
She looked up at him and nodded, letting him know that he'd made his point just fine, but he didn't move. Her heart was fluttering in her chest but she couldn't decide what it was trying to tell her. His fingers began curving around her wrist, just enough for her to notice.
"Fern about last—"
"How do you know the password?" She asked.
He looked taken aback like he wasn't expecting the conversation to veer this way, and then smiled.
"I know everything," he assured her, in a calm, almost casual voice, before letting go of her and leaning back with his hands behind him.
"How did you know that I was here," she asked, this time more curious, and less accusatory.
Her hand tingled from where he'd touched her. If she'd known that he would pull away because of her inquiry, maybe she would've just stayed quiet. On the other hand, this was Fred Weasley, whom she despised, and giving him reasons to touch her should not be on the forefront of her mind.
She couldn't decipher which she wanted more.
To strangle him, or let him strangle her…again.
"Lucky guess," he sighed.
"Liar," she mumbled.
"Fern," he laughed with an amused smile and a wink. "If I'd known for certain that you were here, then I would've come much faster."
She rolled her eyes and rested a shoulder against the ledge he was sitting on.
"You know a lot about coming fast?"
His smile grew wider and he threw his head back with a short laugh. "Not usually but I guess it depends on how good you are."
She sized him up and half thought about just leaving but there was a twinkle in his eye that was making it difficult to breathe. Certainly, he wasn't trying to pick up again where they'd left off.
"I've never had any complaints," she mused, staring him down.
He cocked an eyebrow. "You?"
"Yes, me, you twat," she scolded, swatting his kneed with her hand. "Your surprised tone is not appreciated, by the way."
He chuckled and looked past her towards the stained glass before closing his eyes. She furrowed her brows and scooted a little closer. He looked stoic — relaxed even, and for some reason, she didn't like it.
"Really," she demanded. "No questions? No rude remarks? No 'who would want you?' Nothing?"
He opened his eyes in a flash and leaned forward onto his knees to get closer to her.
"I know who would want you."
The response caught her off guard and something dark flashed across his face. If she wanted to, she could reach up and touch him but her nerves kept her arms crossed and brow furrowed.
"You do," she asked softly.
He smiled again, this time, less menacingly, and nodded.
"I'm an idiot but I'm not blind," he said matter-of-factly. "Wouldn't mind being a little deaf though… at least when I'm with you."
"Haha, you're hilarious," she blurted, rolling her eyes and splashing him a little. "All you want is a laugh."
He rested his forehead in his hands and stared down at the water.
He was quiet for a few seconds but his face was suddenly twisted deep in thought.
"Fern, I think you know…what I want," he admitted softly.
Her breath hitched in her chest. She didn't know why but it hadn't occurred to her that they were going to talk about what had happened last night, let alone continue it. She stared at him in disbelief, trying to think of something witty or smart to say to get him to leave.
"No," was all she could manage to get out.
"Yes, you do," he countered, sitting up straight.
"No…I don't," she practically whispered.
He smiled softly and shook his head. "Figures that you'd be a know-it-all except about the things that matter."
"The things that matter?"
"Yes Fern, the things that matter. Fire, water. Sun, moon, Hot, cold. You, me."
He winked with the last bit and his smile sloped like he was telling a joke. She could see why he'd always had girlfriends over the years but she wasn't going to let him believe she was a prize to be won with meaningless flirting.
"Bloody hell," she sighed, shaking her head. "You really think I'm going to fall for that? Don't you have some underclassmen or groupies to hook up with?"
"Nah," he mused, rolling up his sleeves. She watched as he broke eye contact and swallowed hard. "In light of recent events I've found that my tastes have…changed."
Her breath caught in her throat. He was bringing it up.
They were going to talk about it.
Desire bloomed through her chest.
"Changed?"
"Yes, to things…less boring."
He stopped smiling and stared at her with uncharacteristic seriousness.
"I thought you said that I was boring," she stammered.
"Hmm…did I?"
"In fact, if I recall correctly, you said that I was so fucking boring that —"
She caught the shift in his eyes before she even noticed his movement and then he was standing in front of her in the water, clothes and all.
She clutched her chest, being sure that she was covered, and backed away.
"Fred, you can't just do that," she babbled shrilly, hitting her back on the edge of the large tub.
He didn't seem to hear her as he moved forward.
She spread her hand across his chest, losing her concentration on keeping him at arm's length as soon as she touched him.
His chest. Him.
"Fred," she whined, clutching his shirt, caught between pushing him away and pulling him closer.
"What did I tell you," he asked in nothing more than a breath.
His features were sharp with confidence but she could see the glimmer of unease in his eyes.
He thought that she was going to run away again.
She hadn't decided if she was actually going to when he reached up and caressed the side of her face, moving the hairs that clung to it.
His fingers stroked her jaw and then pulse point before wrapping around her neck.
She moaned but a knock at the door cut her off.
"Hello?"
She went wide-eyed and shoved Fred away as fast as she could, immediately glancing to the door in a panic.
"Fuck" she cursed, reaching for a robe.
Fred climbed out of the tub before she could worry about him seeing her naked and hid behind a pillar by the door.
They were screwed if it was someone nosey. She might be screwed regardless.
"Sorry, sorry, I didn't mean to lock the door," she yelled, making sure her robe was tight before unlatching the door and coming face to face with Hufflepuff prefect, Ernest Macmillan.
His eyes went wide at her, even though she was completely covered.
"Oh Fern, hello! Sorry, I didn't mean to disturb you."
"No, no, not at all," she reassured him, glancing nervously at Fred who was peeking his head out to watch her. "Um this is as much yours as it is mine, I must've accidentally locked the door."
He peered around her and raised his eyebrows.
"No problem at all…can I join you?"
She moved aside quickly, making room for the thin blonde boy.
"I was actually just leaving so it's all yours!"
"Oh, you're leaving?"
She didn't watch him as she picked her clothes up from the floor and glanced towards Fred's hiding place again.
"Yes, I've still got some homework and uh N.E.W.T studying to do," she explained, scooting around the boy who seemed to be frozen in front of the door.
"Too bad," he mumbled, leaning out of the way.
She grabbed the handle and nearly yanked the door open before it dawned on her that it probably wasn't the best idea for her reputation to leave Fred for Ernest to find. She turned back to the blushing boy and clutched her ear in fake panic.
"Oh Ernie," she cooed, dawning a puzzled look. "Do you see my earring anywhere? I seem to have lost it."
He didn't give her another look before committing his full attention to the floor a few feet away, even going as far as getting on his hands and knees to feel across the tile. She watched him for a moment and then frantically opened the door.
As if he'd read her mind, Fred tiptoed from around the corner and made a b-line towards her. She shuddered as his large hands wrapped around her waist to move her out of the way. Once he'd fled into the hallway she waved her arms in the air in a grand gesture of realization and purred across the room.
"Oh, how silly of me, it was in my pocket. Thank you for all your help, have a lovely bath!"
She didn't wait to see his face or hear his response before slamming the door closed and rushing down the hall, with only a robe to shield her from the cold air. Thankfully, the rest of the castle seemed to be settled in for the night, so the passageway was empty.
"You know that kid?"
For the second time in the night, she jumped as Fred made his presence known.
"Stop scaring me like that," she hissed, turning around to shove him. His large stature hardly even registered the force, much to her frustration. She turned on her heel and stalked down the hall. He walked close behind her and leaned forward to speak into her ear.
"Hufflepuff right? Is he your boyfriend or something?"
She spun around and glared at him.
"What the actual fuck are you talking about?"
A darkness passed over his eyes but she didn't care. She was done playing this game and she was done being his toy. She was done letting him think he had any sort of power over her.
"You hang out with him?"
"We occasionally have Prefect rounds together, not that it's any of your business," she huffed.
"Well you must've done something to him on those rounds because he wants to fuck you," he snapped.
"No, he does not, you twat."
He rolled his eyes and grabbed her arm. She hissed in displeasure as he pulled her into a deep window frame, hiding them from view.
"He was hard as soon as he saw you," he hissed.
She stared at him in disbelief.
He held no claim to her and even if he did, the last thing he had to worry about was Ernie from Hufflepuff.
"Well, that makes two of you."
Her eyes darted down to his pants, still half tented.
His lips twitched and his smile faded. Her chest was rising and falling at a rapid pace, making the distance between them seem like nothing. She stared into his dark eyes for a moment longer before glancing back down to the outline of the hardness in his pants.
"Do you like that I'm hard for you," he whispered.
She bit her lip to keep from whimpering. He stepped forward, inching her closer to the wall. They were about two inches from being in the same position that they were in last night but this time, she didn't back down.
She tipped her head back and leaned against the wall without his help, staring him straight in the eyes.
"You like to think about me to get hard, don't you?"
His eyes widened a bit and his cheeks flushed.
"What if I said yes…" he breathed, taking another step. "What if said that's what I did last night…and again this morning."
The realization hit her like a train and lit a fire in her stomach. A surge of adrenaline rushed through her veins. This time, she had power over him. His thoughts of her were on display, instead of the other way around.
It was delicious and maddening.
He took another step, looming over her, pressing her into the wall.
"Show me," she whispered, tipping her head back to expose her neck and chest.
He looked completely bewildered with his pupils blown.
She glanced down at his lips but he stayed quiet.
Silence lingered and she wondered if she'd actually said it out loud, or if he'd even heard her.
In an urge of something foreign, she doubled down on her statement and caressed the neckline of the robe, exposing her chest just a little more.
"Fucking hell," he mumbled senselessly, closing the gap between them entirely.
"Go on," she whispered, thrusting her pelvis against his.
He sucked in a breath and pressed his forehead onto hers. She didn't peel her eyes away from his as he unzipped his pants. She held her breath until something warm and hard-pressed against the thin fabric of the robe covering her stomach.
His mouth dropped open as he took himself in hand and began stroking.
29 notes
·
View notes
Top 12 Three Caballeros Moments: Ride of the Three Caballeros Epilogue!
Salduos Amigos...and Adios, as this is the FINAL part of my 20 part look at those happy amigos, those snappy chappies in matching serapes, those birds of the feather, THE THREE CABALLEROS, THE RIDE OF THE THREE CABALLEROS! Yes after 19 other articles, all paid for by megafan and patron of the blog @weirdkev27, it’s time to bid our boys a fond farewell.
And what a ride i’ts been... we’ve had trips to Bahia, animaton sequences requiring a LOT of 1940′s cocaine ,Jose reinacting the plot of “Come a LIttle Bit Closer” by jay and the americans but ironcially not in the Badman Jose roll,, a less happy reunion where Donald went full vanilla ice for a few moments, Panchito giving us his long and storied family history in song form, Donald needing a vacation after his girlfriend punched him in the face and instead getting eaten by a giant snake, FLAMENCO MASTER HORACE HORSECOLLAR, Soccer with super cars, and our heroes having a warm and fun reunion and having to admit their lives didn’t turn out so good while Dewey jacaksses around in the subplot.
And all of this lead into their very own series where our heroes met a goddess and wayne knight all in the same day, defeated THE MIGHTY MINOTAUR, got into a giant robot fight on the fucking moon, meeting the roman gods who live on and tend to the norse world tree for some reason, preventing a stupidly started lava apocalypse, going to goblin jail via song, meeting some literal dead presidents, chasing a bear around a fancy rich people town, getting into the ch-ch-chalk zone, fighting a wrestling match against the respresntive of the god of death, dying and coming back to life as a result of said wrestling match, going to camelot to train with king arthrus’ self helf book, going to a yeti spa and finally returning for one last battle with an evil wizard, his pet monkeybatdonkeyrat, and wayne knight, and have to put up with Donald’s shrill abusive ex girlfriend through about half of it. All in all good stuff and i’ll always be greatful for kevn funding this and giving me the chance to both finally watch legend and in general cover these wonderful characters. While i’m sure Panchito and Jose wil lbe back for the big finale of Ducktales, I’m gonna miss these guys and hope they get another shot at the big time one day.
But Kevin had a great idea, one I decided to do for free since this thing cost 100 dollars together as it was a movie, and 20 episodes of television, so it was a LOT to do. Fun but a lot of work. A top 12 list of the best moments from across the works covered for this retrospective. From the movie to the series, these are the best of the best moments of the best boys around. So without further adeu join me under the cut as I throw one hell of an after party for one hell of a ride.
12. The Cold Blooded Penguin (The Three Caballeros (Movie) )
This one is low because it doesn’t exactly involve the boys at all as this was a short in their movie. But what can I say, I love penguins, especially Opus.
And the charming tale of a pengy named Pablo who has trouble with the cold and wants to head off for warmer climates just never ceases to entertain me. It’s adorable, pretty funny and just a nice little start to the film every time I watch it. Especially his friends with the sleepy, depressed eyebrows. Really relate to them, especially the tall one with a ponch, aka me as a penguin. Not much else to say hence why it’s so low, but I really enjoyed this short and can’t help but put Pablo on the list.. and wish he’d gotten a nod in Legend, but then again given we weren’t given a second season they were probably just saving him.
11. Charon’s Fabulous Cruise (Legend of the Three Caballeros)
Another Cabs free entry but I Just love this concept: Charon, ferryman of the river sticks.. deciding since he’s not getting as many customers to turn it into a cruise ship complete with add. IT’s low both because it dosen’t involve the boys and it dosen’t take up much of it’s episode.. but damn if it ain’t funny. And Jim Cummings just brings his all to it.. granted HE always does, the man’s a legend for a reason, but dosne’t make his performance any less lovely. WIsh we got a second season just so we could see this guy again among other reasons.
10. You Don’t Get a Vacation You Take it (Legend of the Three Caballeros)
Wayne Knight as Sheldgoose.. was easily one of the best parts of Legend of the Three Caballeros. While the show itself was fairly high quality it’s other main villain Feldrake eventually fell into just calling Sheldgoose a moron and hitting him as his only character. IN contrast while at first apperance Sheldgoose was just a rich asshole with hair that looks like a bad toupe but apparently is his actual hair and what he choose to go with and a hell of a moustache.. and while that’s all true, he’s also cunning and manipultive, often making Feldrake’s plans work simply by using clever manipulations. He’s funny, enaging and the sadest part of no second season is not getting more of this guy. Hopefully he’ll show up in another.. even the comics using him without Wayne Knight’s Dulect Tones would be nice. He’s a good villian and would fit just as well in the classic comics being either a snooty nuisance to donald in some way, or being a rival fro scrooge, also being rich but his family having earned it by stealing from others.
But for now what we got ain’t bad and hte best example of just what sheldgoose is capable of is also his first bit of contirbuting more than as a set of hands for feldrake, phrasing. His vilian song. Yes Wayne Knight FINALLY gets a villian song. Your very welcome.
The song is just fun, a Luau type song with a sinster undercurrent and wayne knight just having a hell of a time, alternating between speaking and singing> It’s low on this list because i’ts an OKAY song, i’ve seen better villian songs, I just really liked this one, and because it dosen’t exactly involved the boys, but I still hold to my convictions in putting this one on here.
9. Panchito Romero Miguel Junipero Francisco Quintero González (House of Mouse)
Only House of Mouse entry, and suprisingly it’s not Donald squeaking “And i’m donald duck!” , which has been burned into my brain for a few decades. No it’s the groups OTHER song in there second apperance on the show Not So Goofy, sung by the incomprable Rob Pauslen. While I sitll think he was easily the worst Jose of the bunch, and that the roll never should’ve been given to a white man to begin with, credit where it’s do: he wasn’t a have bad panchito. He only voiced everyone’s faviorite rooster, suck it Foghorn Leghorn, once, for a song, likely to capatalize on the fact Paulsen was famed for Yakko’s World and other songs where he sang a lot at once, but boy did he make a meal of it. Observe.
The song is lightly hampered by the fact it also uses his version of Jose which is probably the worst work i’ve heard from Rob. And given it’s the only roll i’ve heard of his that wasn’t very good and he’s still VERY CLEARLY trying his best, that says a lot to the guy’s quality. And im not saying all this to avoid backlash, I stand by what I say and how I say it.. i’m saying it because I truly love and respect the guy this just was not his best work.
This song however is Rob on full blast, using his ablitlity to talk fast no matter the voice to give us one heck of a lively performance and name for Panchito, one that was reused for Ride of the Three Cabs though sadly minus the song, as I would’ve LOVED to hear Jamie Camill belt this one out. But the lively animation and liveleir performance earn this one a spot.
8. Baia, Donald (The Three Caballeros)
For this one i’m squishing three different but related parts of the movie together: The “Have you been to Baia, Donald” song, the train trip there and the awesome musical number at the end. But all three flow together as one great sequence with the frist two serviing as a fun prelude for a fun sequence as Donald and Jose try to woo a lady named Yaya, played by Aurora Miranda, and get into a big and fun dance number that for the time is AMAZINGLY blended with the live action work. The song is an utter ear worm, the seqeunce is fun and it lacks some of the creepiness Donald’s later session of flirting had and the colors are vibrant as hell. Wonderful, beautiful stuff. It’s really hard to talk about as not a lot happens in it other than a fun bit of song and dance.. but sometimes tha’ts just waht you need: a bunch of actors, two of which were animated, moving and groving to a heckuva beat.
7. I Love You Guys (Legend of the Three Caballeros)
This was just a very sweet moment but one I treasure. The Cabs beat a giant horrifying rage beast.. by genuinely apoologizing to donald, telling him they love him then having a group hug. After a full episode before this of them just kinda ignoring what he cared about, Xandra and the boys genuine apologies and Donald genuinely telling them “I love you guys” and realizing for the first time in his life he’s genuinely loved and appricated. It just feels so fucking nice. Shame they didn’t you know.. end the Daisy plot with him realizing he dind’t need or or that he wasn’t angsiting over a selfish goldigger in the first place but hey, you take what you can get sometimes and the getting is good here.
6. The Cabs Song .. in Comic Form! (The Three Caballeros Ride Again!)
Another fairly quick one to talk about but one’s that damn impressive. The Three Cabs ride again is a wonderful story that reunites our birds of a feather for an adventure in mexico.. and one of it’s two best moments, the other one way further up from Don Rosa’s classic, seriously check it out it’s good, is when the boys, to distract their enemy for the story, play their classic song.
Musical numbers.. are hard to pull off in comics. As Linkara, comic critic and one of my inspirations check him out on youtube he’s really fantastic, has mentioned quite a bit not having the sound to go with it is an uphill battle. But i’m not as against this as he is.. as long as you can convey the ENERGY of said song and perofrmance in the page. As long as you got that, you can pull it off and boy oh boy oh boy did Rosa ever. While it’s only about a page and a half long it’s just a fun, wonderful litlte sequence, from the crowd that has no reaction til lthe end when our big bad clubs them with the guitar, to our heroes swipining tablecoths to seve as serape to Donald falling outside, it’s one of the highlights of an alreayd impressive story.
5. Jam Session (Ducktales, The Town Where Everyone Was Nice!)
Only one Ducktales moment but it’s a keeper to be sure and now I HAVE seen Legend... I can say as I did there Jamie Camil REALLY shoudlv’e been kept as Panchito but “The Town Where Everyone Was Nice”.. really was still ag reat version of the characters and still kept them true. It wasn’t AS good as the Legend versions.. but honestly that’s fine. Not every version HAS to be good as the others and they were still wella cted, wonderfully animated and the story was great. And the moment that shows it off best is the boys quite moment after lunch, where they remincse, have fun, think about old times.. then hear a radio and slowly but surely have a fun dance number together, playing like old times. It’s this moment that makes me REALLY question why people hated this so much, as this one tiny moment captures the cabs chemistry and comrander in just two short minutes, Donald getting angry, Jose defusing int with a dance then him joining in, the three just jamming iwth whatever’s on hand and jose magically playing the fluit with his umbrella. I’ts all just so charming I love it. The end version of the three cabs IS really awesome, it just didn’t make the cut. Still liked it though.. but this.. this is better. Sometimes less is more you know?
4. The Three Cablleros Song (The Three Caballeros (Movie) )
Look you knew this was coming, I knew this was coming, we all knew this was coming. But the song is no less awesome, with fluid animation, wonderful vocals and lyrics, and an unberably catchy tune. It’s iconic to the characters, having popped up in four different renditions during this retrsopective, all of them pretty damn good, but no one tops the original. Even the two more dated bits, some latin baby and Panchito having a gun solo, somehow don’t hamper what’s otherwise an iconic moment. It’s fun, it’s fancy free, and it establishes the boys dynamic perfectly, one that as we’ve seen would last a few lifetimes and probably will last forever.
3. We Say So! (The Three Caballeros Ride Again)
While Ride again is a VERY good story, it’s best moment is ironiclaly it’s end despite leaving you wanting more and more. After a fun adventure and a laugh over it being for nothing really, our friends return to Jose’s job at a night club, which his manager, who understandably has issues with Jose choosing wooing ladies over actually doing his job sometimes, only gives him back because it’s a big night but needs a big act. The first touching moment here is the fact the boys pitch in without being asked because hteir friend needs them. But the real moment is what happens after: The Triplets return from the hotel, still bemoaning as they did ealrier in the story that Donald has no friends and assume when they see him on stage and see him crash off it that he incited a riot.. only for his friends to assure him he’s a very fine fellow and they say so.. and in an instnat the boys realize donald DOES have friends.. and the best friends a duck can ask for. And after a lifetime of being spat on and barely winning.. Donald gets an unquestioned victory, stnading proudly with his friends for a packed house who still want more while his nephews look on proudly. I say so.. and what I say is that this moment is one of Rosa’s finest and one of the most touching thigns the man’s ever written.
2. This is Just Where I Came In (The Legend of the Three Caballeros)
The Legend of the Three Cabs was excellent and it ended on one hell of a high. After a heck of a fight via callbacks that barely didnt’ make the list, our heroes rush in to stop Feldrake. their sorcerer nemisis, from reviving.. only for it to be too late. He’s back in full and soon warps reality around him leaving the boys hometown of the New Quackmore insitute as a series of rubble, buildings and people clinging desperatly to both floating in a hell of a starry backdrop, the only chance to stop this from happenign to the world resting in our heroes. And it’s so we catch up with where the seires began: our three heros decked out in truly awesome armor, though why Panchtio’s is roman I have no idea, fighting a giant and mosnterious felldrake and while his deisgn in that form is eh, his threat is palpable and the fight is goregous and pitch perfect.. and only gets better when we catch up, as Xandra swoops in to save htem from the cliffhanger the series started with. It only isn’t up top because of tow reasons; I like the first moment better.. and the boys do fall in a magic pool of amulet juice and emerge with powers due to a character we just meet when they do so. It’s a bit of a cop out.. but even with it being a cop out and a dues ex machina of the HIGHEST order.. it dosen’t stop it form being awesome when our heroes emerge merged with thier amulets energies, in their signutre colors and whoop felldrakes ass with a revivied Xandra’s help and then nearly reseal feldrake before his being resealed, but in Sheldgoose, resotres everything and our heroes get a WELL earned bout of praise from the town and a fancy mansion and in donald’s case a new job. A specatuclar, tense and gorgeous finale to a wonderful series.
1. Ride Em, Vaquero! (The Magificent 7 (Minus 4) Caballeros)
Look I know it sounds like a bit of a downgrade to go from a battle for the fate of the world to our heroes fighting a spoiled prince and a giant anaconda just to make it out alive.. but frankly this battle is more tense, has all boys showing off even better, and has a climax so awesome even saving the unvierse with suddenly gained magic powers can’t top it.
For the setting our heroes end up trapped in a lost city with the bad guy of the comic, Don Rosa’s second to last and his second of only two cabs stories, prepared to get away. But then Donald snaps, spurred on bya ll the shit he had to put up with back home,and TACKLES the fucking guy in his boat getting into one hell of a scrap. And if that wasn’t enough, what brings this to true glory is a giant Anaconda who shoed up earlier, popping up.. leading to Donald fighting our big bad.. WHILE BEING TANGLED UP IN A FUCKING PYTHON.
What truly clinches this as the best of the best for me though is Jose and Panchito’s actions, with Jose fighting the guy off off donlad, and actually having his umbrella WORK this time, and while the bad guy gets the raft from our heroes.. he falls off a cliff. So how do our heroes escape.. simple .. PANCHITO LASSOS THE FLEEING SNAKE AND THEY RIDE IT OUT AS SEEN ABOVE THROUGH A POND FULL OF DANGEROUS CREATURES WHO ALL STARE IN AWE AT THE SIGHT OR FLEE.
You.. you just can’t top that. The awesomness, the teamwork, the sheer balls on panchito..i t’s all just so beauitful and sums up what the boys are about: Deft teamwork, camradire.. and doing utterly insane shit as only best friends can.
So with that.. this ride has come to an end. As I said before and will say again, it’s been fun, easily the biggest project i’ve done so far, and easily one of my faviorites. I love these guys and geninely hope we see them again real soon.
So before I go, i’d like to say some thank yous. I”d like to thank ALL of the talented people involved in the making of the original film, as there are way too many to mention as it was a package movie but without you lovely and mostly deceased people we’d never have these wonderful guys. I’d like to thank Don Rosa for bringing the boys back and better than ever and beautifully so AND returning to them again. I’d like to thank Henry Gilroy and Phil Walsh, who wrote the first and second house of mouse cabs episodes for bringing the boys back to the screen, as well as series creators Robert Gainway and Tony Craig and the MASSIVE pile of storyboarders for both episode.
I’d like to thank the people behind mickey and the roadster racers, while your episodes were not very good I am glad the boys got more screentime, i’d like thank Frank Angrones and Matt Youngberg for their wonderful versions of the boys and total respect to their legacy, and i’d REALLY like to thank Matt Danner for giving us a wonderful series and finally giving the boys a starring roll again.
I’d also like to thank the MANY voice actors who voiced these wonderful characters, your beautiful all of you. To Donald’s voice actors for this retrospective i’d like to thank Clarence Nash, you absolute legend may you rest in peace, Tony Anselmo, may you keep on living please god we’ve lost a lot of good people lately don’t be one of them, and even Daniel Ross, who might not be the best Donald but he’s one of only five and you can’t take that way from him.
For Jose i’d like to thank Jose Olivara, without you I don’t think we would’ve even gotten to the Cablleros as a group, Rob Paulsen, you tried your best and your still a winner in my heart, Eric Bauza, you genuinely were the best, and Bernardo Del Paula, who gave Bauza a run for his money and I hope returns in the role in the future.
And finally for Panchito we have Joaquin Grey, again wouldn’t of had the rest without you man nice job, Carlos Alarzqaui, did the job and did it well, Rob Paulsen, gave us one hell of a song, Jamie Camill, the best around no one’s ever going to keep him down, Arturo Del Purto who while I prefer jamie.. still was excellent and I wouldn’t be mad if he returned again.
And last but not least I’d like to sincerly thank @weirdkev27. These reviews have GENUINELY helped me finacially since i’ts hard for me to find a job since I cannot drive and have a disablity, and thanks to htem i’ve been able to live comfortably and thanks to you in general i’ve been able to do what I love and get paid for it. You got me to do this wonderful restrospective, have been a genine support to the blog and a treasure to work with. Thanks man, your the best.
So with that, it’s time to ride off into the sunset. If the cabs get another apperance outside of ducktales, I will pick this up again... and wether it’s in a year or ten you bet your bottom peso they’ll be back. Who says so? I says so.
41 notes
·
View notes
A Year in Review
I wanted to creat a list of sorts of everything I wrote in 2020, since I managed to do a lot.
Here’s my one shots:
Not Alone - Published 08 Jan 2020
"I keep telling you, I don't want to go" Craig complains as he burps one of his two newborn twin daughters. His mom, thankfully is burping the other. Craig knows he should be nicer to her but two newborns has him at the end of his tether.
"I know but I'm going to keep pushing you until you do" she says, swaying and patting Daisy's back.
or Craig and Tweek bond at a young parents group because they're the only two people with twins.
New Beginnings - Published 19 Feb 2020
Tweek doesn’t want to push her, so they’re both a little cautious of one another. Tweek doesn’t want to barge in and fill a role she hasn’t given him yet. She’s never had a second parental figure before, and Tweek doesn’t want to force himself into that slot. He barely feels worthy of being the father to his biological child, let alone a stepdad figure to this poor little girl who’s life he’s just invaded.
Or Tweek takes Craig's daughter to a daddy daughter dance because Craig is unable.
Love Chooses You - Published 29 March 2020
He's heard the phrase that you can't choose who you love before, and really, right now he knows it's true. Damien never would have chosen to love Pip of all people.
Rebuild - Published 11 May 2020
“I’m flying Craig!” Tweek cries from the top of the concrete slab. Craig doesn’t answer, only sighs. He sinks down knowing he’s gonna let it happen. He doesn’t want to let it happen but the alcohol has made him slow. Kinda in the same way the drugs have made Tweek fast. They’re out of sync with no way of catching up until sobriety. So Craig just watches, letting it happen. Like he’s watching his own body do nothing. The inner voice tells him to move, to stop it but the body can’t unstick itself from the ground.
Coming Out - Published 20 May 2020
If Tweek is being honest his friends were Craig’s friends, originally. Now they’re his friends too but before Tweek had been a bit of a loner. Not by choice, but for whatever reason kids at school either didn’t like him or just didn’t know he existed. He spent most of his time alone, reading books, studying, playing music or anything one can do alone to ease boredom. For the longest time he’d been the freak and now he actually had friends, like, for real.
Red Racer and Ice Cream - Published 12 June 2020
He could leave, but he knows Tweek will start worrying about him. Tweek is having a good night, he seems pleasantly drunk and is having a great time with Jimmy and Token. Craig doesn't want to wreck what is shaping up to ve a good night for Tweek. It's taken a while to get Tweek to really feel comfortable in social situations like these. He wants Tweek to have the best night he can.
Much Ado About Theatre - Published 15 June 2020
"It's in english stupid, just old english" Tweek reminds Craig.
"Whatever I don't get it. It's like reading gibberish" Craig says dismissively, clearly frustrated.
"Why are you -nghh- taking this class then?" Tweek asks, purely curious. It's not just Shakespeare Craig seems disinterested in. He seems uncomfortable onstage as a whole.
"Because you're taking it" Craig admits sheepishly, a blush appearing on his cheeks.
Sure - Published 19 June 2020
Craig gets his first piercing and Tweek accompanies for moral support. They talk about facing fears and the future.
or Tweek is covered with piercings and tattoos and Craig is a body mod virgin.
Firsts - Published 02 July 2020
Craig likes having a Birthday in the winter. It's kind of a good excuse for only inviting like, four people to his gatherings on the excuse they can't go outside. Craig was never big on the schoolyard politics, even when he was small. The idea that he had to have the biggest party, or the most extravagant and have to decide who or whom not to invite stressed him out. He likes having the excuse that he only had a small house, and that his Birthday was in winter in Colorado, so that he can only invite his best friends and be done with it.
or Craig and Tweek's first birthdays together as boyfriends.
Dopamine, Norepinephrine, Serotonin, Oxytocin and Vasopressin - Published July 11 2020
Tweek sighs boredly as he stirs the potion in his cauldron. It's not that he doesn't like earning a living making potions for people and casting spells but it's so much of the same thing. It's always love potions, that's all he makes these days.
Distracted - Published 26 July 2020
Tweek and Craig needed this break so badly. He feels kind of bad for Craig's mom, who is probably going to have a sleepless night babysitting their son. But holy shit, they needed this.
Stir Crazy - Published 14 August 2020
Craig Tucker: Tucker baby coming 2020! We could not be more excited to announce that Tweek and I are having a baby! There's no one else I'd rather go on this crazy journey with. - with Tweek Tucker.
or Craig is pregnant in quarantine.
Source Decay - Published 16 August 2020
Craig still hasn't taken off his wedding ring. He knows he should, but he just hasn't found it in him yet. He knows Tweek hasn't either, he's seen it in pictures even though now they've been separated longer than they were together.
Baby’s First Skateboard - Published 10 September 2020
Craig and Tweek never really grew out of skateboarding. They do it less often than they did before becoming parents, but they still do their best to make time.
You’re the Boss at Home - Published 18 September 2020
So he has mixed feelings about his last day. He knows he'll miss working, he's always been a working person and he knows he won't like sitting at home waiting to go into labor. But also, he doesn't have to deal with everyone fussing over him being pregnant anymore.
Little Star - Published 03 October 2020
This can't be happening to him, he can't have a baby! What would he do with a baby? He doesn't know. He doesn't even know what he's going to do when he goes into labour. He knows, inevitably he will. That he will go into labour, the baby has to come out some way and it's gonna hurt. He knows all this, but he can't bring himself to ask for help. He knows he's in trouble but he doesn't know how to ask for help.
Baby Love - Published 02 November 2020
Craig tries to swallow down the pain. He can't yell or cry out. Everyone will know then. He has to stay quiet or else everyone will know. He bites down on his lip hard and crouches on the floor near his bed. He has to just breathe, if he breathes through it he can make it. He knows he can.
This Time Around - Published 12 November 2020
Tweek knew he was pregnant with his second child straight away. It was a 180 from his first pregnancy, where he took months to figure it out. When he was pregnant with his first child, his son Teddy, he didn't really have much in the way of symptoms besides being hungry all the time. That was pretty easy to dismiss and write off. They weren't trying for a baby, so Tweek had no reason to assume he was pregnant. He only worked it out because he began showing.
Whatever We Are - Published 22 December 2020
It's hard because Stan isn't quite sure what he is to Kyle. Is it just sex? Is it more? Does Kyle maybe wanna make it more official soon? Stan doesn't know. He knows he loves Kyle and he'd pretty much do whatever Kyle wants. But for now, he's just enjoying the intimacy.
Temptation - Published 24 December 2020
Being summoned is kinda annoying. It's kind of like being asleep, super deeply and then pulled into the bright bustling world with no warning. It's no wonder most demons are angry and violent.
Tweek is an imp, so he's more on the mischievous, poltergeist side of the spectrum. He still scares the shit out of most people who summon him. Usually kids with ouija boards who don't know what they're doing. It's whatever, Tweek usually chases them for a bit, makes them scream and that's enough mischief for one day. Tweek can choose to appear by choice, and leave when he wants to but he rarely does. Humans are mostly annoying, so he stays in his own little world until some idiot summons him.
Traditions - Published 25 December 2020
"I hate Christmas" Craig sighs, looking around at all the lights and decorations. He glares at all the people bustling around. Don't they have homes to go to? He rests a hand on his swollen stomach, he certainly wishes he was home.
Here’s My Multichapters, completed and ongoing:
The Sound of Silence - Completed 25 January 2020
15 Chapters
Craig manages to find himself alone, jobless and a new parent. He struggles to put the pieces of his life back together and build something new for both himself and his daughter.
Don’t Break Me - Completed 26 March 2020
2 Chapters
"What are you -ngrhh- accusing me of?" Tweek growls.
"Literally nothing Tweek, I'm accusing you of your health improving? Isn't that good?" Craig huffs in annoyance. He's sick of his intentions being misinterpreted.
Insight - Completed 10 April 2020
2 Chapters
Craig listens to the incessant ticking of the clock on his wall. He can’t actually see it, it’s night and all the lights are off. But he can hear it, a constant reminder of the passing of time. He knows he should sleep, he really wishes he could but it’s just too hard. Knowing Tweek isn’t here but not knowing where Tweek is. He can’t help but worry even though he has so much more to worry about. His mom would tell him off, tell him he needs to rest but this thing with Tweek has him so messed up.
When We’re Older - Completed 04 July 2020
10 Chapters
When they're older they'll start again. They'll get married, find a house, do it all right. Have children when the time is right and build the loving, nurturing home they both have always wanted.
Stowaway - Completed 14 July 2020
3 Chapters
He's slowly beginning to accept it himself, yes, he's pregnant. He knows it but he's not quite ready to face the consequences yet. He didn't intend to get pregnant, he just got too drunk at a party and had sex with a childhood friend. Consensual but unprotected. He feels stupid now.
So he hides them, the baby, like a little stowaway.
Algorithm - Completed 12 August 2020
5 Chapters
Craig shakes his head. He looks at the homemade bracelet which spells Craig on Tweeks wrist. His heart breaks thinking about how Tweek will cut it off once he knows the truth.
Two for the Price of One - Completed 26 August 2020
4 Chapters
Craig has never been one to succumb to baby fever. He knows a lot of people in his profession do. Both he and his husband, Tweek, professional lives revolve around babies. Newborns too, and while Craig acknowledges that babies may be cute, other people's kids have never really triggered some urge to have his own.
Hungry - Completed 11 September 2020
2 Chapters
Tweek has heard about cryptic pregnancies before. He's seen I Didn't Know I Was Pregnant before, people saying they didn't have any nausea, felt normal, didn't put on weight. This isn't quite that, Tweek gained a small amount of weight. He felt fatigued, but he just put that down to stress. He didn't feel nauseous unless he had a headache, so it was really easy to blame that on the headache. The real only symptom he's had is the hunger. He doesn't think it's far fetched that he didn't realise, surely?
or Tweek doesn't realise he's pregnant because his only real symptom is being hungry all the time :)
Creek Week 2020 - Completed 02 November 2020
7 Chapters
My contribution for this years Creek Week 2020
All seven of these are short snippets of either fics I intend to write, or AU's I have left unfinished. But I thought it might be fun to share small excerpts.
Complicated - Ongoing, Last updated 08 January 2021
18 Chapters Published, 20 Chapters all together.
Craig kind of has an image. It's not that he's pretending to be someone else, but he likes to be perceived as aloof, cold and quiet. He's nice to people who truly know him, but he doesn't like to be perceived as soft from the outside. People already think he's kind of weird, and putting up those walls really helps him to keep unwanted people out. His boyfriend sees his sensitive side, his friends do and his family do. The rest of the world gets a cold shoulder, at least until he gets to know someone and decides to let them in.
Craig and Tweek figure out an unplanned pregnancy, Craig learns families come in all shapes and sizes. Especially LGBTQ ones.
AO3 Statistics:
Word Count: 261512
Hits: 22599
Works Published: 31
Top Five Fics by Hits:
1. Complicated
2. When We’re Older
3. The Sound of Silence
4. Stowaway
5. Hungry
All in all, not a bad output. Thanks to everyone who took the time to read, leave kudos and comment. ❤️
34 notes
·
View notes
Season 3 notes popping off
due to my desire to not completely fail all my classes this year i made myself slow down significantly while listening to this season, and the fact that the other person i'm listening along with had to catch up. We've managed to convert several other people to start listening and its pretty great.
ep 81: what does it even mean to be chosen by one of them? And if he was chosen by the eye. we know Gertrude wasnt? Because she cut the eyes out of the magazines?
ep 82: elias lmao. I understand why people like him so much bahshdhdk i thought he was gonna snitch on Jon but he didnt so he's fine. Ok but how do we think he knew all that stuff. Idk probably just institute connections. I love the fact that the recorder just wants to record stuff randomly bjahsjdhd. Elias feels a lot like Michael in the sense that he knows more than he should and talks in a way that implies he just wants to wait and see how things play out for his own benefit. I understand him knowing the things that happened but his description of her emotions implies something paranormal. Maybe he's connected to one of the entities. Which one I cannot guess.
ep 83: did a file get delivered randomly to the place he's staying at? Probably elias lmao. He thinks the mannequin is related to the stranger. Idk I would believe it.
ep 84: worms? I know he says earth worms but idk. Again? Is she making gordon golems out of trash? Martin popping off. You can tell the statements get to him more that they get to Jon. How come martin is so mad about it? I want to assume he just doesnt want her to get stuck there but idk. Jude Perry. The calliope organ. Jon heard a circus in one of the last episodes
ep 89: he's talking to perry? Like jude Perry? He says ... God? Is that what it is? Lmao. The Desolation. Jon is tired of ppl being vague and not telling him stuff lmao. Oh God Jon is so confused. Compel her? Is she assuming he has some kind of power? Does he have powers? Hmm. im agreeing with jon here please jesus christ why does everyone have to be so cryptic. Just say what you mean. "maybe you get an itchy eye" bahasjkdfklsjdf girl what. Agnes saved her? Oh this is the girl from the cafe story? So theres the Cult of the Lightless Flame? They worship whatever entity this is? The Desolation? Why do they all seem like they sorta worship her then? Is Gretchen gonna die oh god. fuckin michael. a different michael aaah. i see. dont do it shes gonna burn you. sir. please. sir dont you dare do- WHAT DID I SAY what did you think was gonna happen hhh.
ep 90: try to make it less obvious you're trying to get fired big T. Elias that doesnt sound like the most healthy thing to do. oh dear is this gonna be triggering for me. uuuuuh. uuuuuuuuuh. doesnt seem like it ok gonna keep listening. Jared. hmmmmm. Ok we've seen Keay and hotner or whatever his name was.
ep 91: Michael Crew. Oh is this the lightning scar guy. Mister jon sir did you just die. No? God everyone is so fuckin cryptic. Say normal things please. They all just like to go on about pain and agony and j e s u s c h r i s t we get it you got hurted by whatever thing. So theyre avatars? question mark? Jude Perry is an avatar of The Desolation? hhhh fractals. thats a spiral thing innit. Yup. messing with your perceptions. God they all talk about feeding their god and feeding that which feeds them and. hh what does that meann. Leave big J. please. uh oh. is it daisy? how come he has the web lighter still? the tape recorder just turns on sometimes you know how it is. So he can compel people? not that he knows it obviously but. a bit wack. powers go brr i guess? If the eye just wants knowledge i guess he feeds it by getting the statements? b/c i doubt it wants him to murder ppl or whatever.
ep 92: elias you all knowing fuck what do you know. (i guess all given what i just said) Lukas. Heard of them before. Mordecai Lukas. Loneliness. The lonely even. Jonah Magnus. Elias ur sounding like a bit of a dickhead rn. lmao jon's just like "i dont care" elias what is ur deal. Why does he want to tie her in. ohh i see. lmao theyre all just like "elias why" The Unknowing lol seems very much like something the eye wouldnt like. lol elias is gettin all philosophical. what does it really mean to be human. this still doesnt answer why gertrude wanted to destroy the archives tho.
ep 93: bahsjdfh he seems so dead inside rip. awww admiral. i love him already. ghh breacon and hope. purple mold. doesnt sound like anything we've seen so far. I think the funniest explanation for breacon and hope is that they dont actually serve the stranger they just kinda happen to be a random neutral party that cart around random spooky entity related stuff. ooooh. when we hear the slight static of the tape recorder it's cuz he's compelling ppl.
ep 94: the end! listen man they were all just grayed up for 4/13.
ep 95: the end also? death but also savagery/ animalistic shit. aww martin. lmao becerra. she's just been chillin in the corner.
ep 96: return to sender. haha minecraft go brr. prediction: breacon and hope? yup there we go. jon why is there an echo. are you in a stairwell? is he gonna eat it- yup. how did i call it. unsure abt what theyre talking about but ok. they kidnapped someone? Sarah Baldwin. ooooh that guy.
ok im just putting this here so i have notes for when nicholas gets to this part. It seems like (from jon's conversation with jude perry) that the desolation and the eye are kinda at odds with eachother? like i guess not directly but it seems like they dont really vibe? so how could be with both. Cuz if he has the heat powers and shit then we know he's an avatar of the desolation. but then why does he have so much eye imagery. also he got burned intentionally? like jude did when she went on her monologue about the feeling of burning? but then why did he wear the eye pendant. it stops him from being burned all the way which seems like he's not fully accepting the fire or whatever.
Nooooo I lost like a bunch of my notes rip. I keep forgetting to save.
Ep 104: tim gives a coherent statement without jon even being there. Ugh. Fucking robert smirk. Dont like him. Joey. Dont recognize the name. The show must go on. Clown. The spooky circus?
ep 105: total war... shogun 2? jon is just understanding languages again. "if i understood mandarin or cantonese" are you sure you dont big man?
ep 106: havent we heard this one already? mans in space? oh no this is just another episode in space. fairchild... uuuh. cant remember. oh! this is related to that! this is one of the ppl from the other side. sounds like a Vast thing. oh he's the one that the dude saw? but that guy didnt have a face... she's sorta like jon. wanting to dismiss the statements. lmao i love the workplace gossip. ace jon for the win! oh cmon elias dont be a dick. sunny meadows or whatever. thats the place we heard about.
ep 107: oh great is it jude perry again. Third Degree. bahahsdkfj she was arrested. sorry but imagining this old british lady getting arrested is funny. she was trying to resurrect him. using the skin book. he's not feeling well. jon take a nap. i wonder if this is what happens when he uses his powers too much. He gets into The Zone when he reads statements lol. didn't we have a burning train car in anothre statement? is it julia fairchild? bahahahs "kidnapped. Again." poor jon honestly. julia... about her dad. daughter of the murder shed guy? hunting like your dad liked to hunt or normal people hunting. oh hunting vampires!
ep 108: melanie has been suffering. poor martin peter lukas why do you have to be like this. can he not just use the front door? does he have to bother the ppl doing statements?
ep 109: how come he cut her off? kinda rude tbh. its either jon's influence or there was smth he didnt want her saying. is it gerard on the table? this sounds kinda like smth from one of the university episodes. is it the closed eye on the hand? yup. he's like one of the students! if the thing listening in is elias then... he can do that without the tape recorder yknow. plus who's to say it wont just turn itself on again
110: who wants to bet its a leitner?
111: Lukas related to The Lonely. I used to not like Gerard that much but i like him more now. but i thought there were 15? ohhh thats right isnt flesh newer? gerry for the win honestly. finally telling jon things.
112: lol "again" no one ever tells any of these ppl anything. tim and basira are just out of the loop constantly. music, like the war episodes. The hunt or the slaughter? probably the hunt. so Daisy is related to the hunt right? basira likes the reading, she's doing fine at the institute. daisy's getting worried...
113: it just turned on randomly. what is it lol. explossives! oh boy. why do they always assume he turned it on intentionally. melanie youre not making me like you that much. which entity is this about i cant tell. lol he was disappointed it was just the end. The title Breathing Room made me think it was gonna be about the buried but i guess not. So many of these entities deal with death but the end is one that deals in just death. it has no need for fancy deaths, just death is enough
114: more hilltop road statements? the tree. oh boy. ok the tree has 8 arms obviously theres the spider parallels. was she taken into an alternate universe? oh no. jon tries to phrase things so he's not asking questions. thats honestly good. "sometimes i was kidnapped" oh dear. they got gertrude. daisy ur so odd lmao. who wants to bet they dont know the tape recorder's running?
115: silaca? or whatever? antique man? meat grinder... related to the meat is meat episode? oh wow. they buy antiques from him. maybe dont antagonize this creature which can kill you?
116: lol theyre all just so done with elias. music? is it like the one band that if you hear them you die or wtvr. oh its chess? i am very much confused. mmm stranger go brr. gorilla skin? oh shit the dance. woah. this is so good. this is so gender. the words are wonderful. "you can just say tim" lmao trying to fool elias never feels like a good idea.
117: except elias lmaoo. oh shit. leitner getting some use for once idk. bruuh poor melanie she has been thru so much shit. martin you can just say youre worried about jon. lol he's so accurate in his jon impression. lol who was that. was that daisy? lmaoo. oop hi tim. oh god i hope tim doesnt die. i feel like i wouldve heard about that? but im not sure. destroying the source of knowledge is gonna be hard for jon. yay jon! you did a good thing. let him rest.
118: go off martin lmao. awww poor martin. oh god the tape gets that squealy quality and its awful.
119: woah. lots of things happening. uhh. POP OFF TIM!!
120: lmao elias giving a statement about jon's dreams lol. damn jon doesnt even get his own dreams? has to stay Watching even when he's asleep? f in the chat this man goes thru so much shit. oh boy its peter. lol martin my beloved. idk i dont trust peter.
10 notes
·
View notes
BEFORE AND AFTER; AFTER AND BEFORE (Platonic)
Requested Imagine: “Could you possibly write an agents of shield x reader when it takes place in season 5 the reader is one of the best fighters for Kasius but their young so the team takes them in and back to present like they do with Deke?”
You tried desperately to calm your shaking hands; you knew what awaited you, you’d done it before; this wouldn’t exactly be any different would it?
You once tried to resist, that only had Kasius yelling in your face,” This is your life now! Do you understand? Nothing is ever going to change that! You belong to me and then whoever buys your worthless soul!”
Still, hearing the cheers from the crowd that followed a silence didn’t help you; you had also felt the ground shake, so you knew who you were going up against. A legend.
Not just any legend, the one who broke the earth, Daisy Johnson. So, in quite a few ways, you were fucked; completely and utterly fucked.
Although, in your mind, part of you were calmed by the fact that this would be a decent way to go out given how outspoken she had been of the methods and how she seemed to care for those in the same situation as her; maybe it meant she’d be quick with your demise.
What you didn’t expect, however, was her eyes widening as she saw you; it made you shake more at the thought of your death being drawn out. You saw her look up at someone in behind the glass of people that only found pleasure in your pain; however, there was one who couldn’t disguise his disgust at what was happening. Hell, even the maiden at the other end in white seemed to have something like tears in her eyes as she looked at your young self.
This was all you knew, so you took a breath before you got ready; Daisy seemed hesitant to attack you, very hesitant in fact. You threw the first punch, but she merely dodged and again when you tried to get a hit in.
She kept only making you miss, refusing to use her powers; finally, she had you in a lock, “Kid, stop, stop. My friend’s about to act –” You didn’t have time to react as she pushed you out the way and launched herself up, firing at Kasius, before being dropped to the ground roughly.
The shield then went, as the man jumped through after having just stabbed your oppressor, shooting back at another of his guards; the woman in white even followed. As soon as she landed, she turned to the man, “Go get Daisy.” She ordered as she slowed her approach to you.
You crawled back; to you, it was just a bunch of strangers that seemed to just be another threat, “It’s alright,” The woman in white assured as she lowered herself slowly, seeming to notice how afraid you would be, “It’s alright, we won’t hurt you.” It hurt her to think of the lack of that phrase being in your life.
How did she know? Well, seeing you freeze at the words and the way you softened slightly in either shock or something else as if trying to understand those very words.
“Where’s the kid?” Daisy asked, the woman in white looked at someone who was probably her friend and gently grabbed your arm; you tensed but let her help you up.
“Here.” You said in a small voice, she smiled a little despite herself that you were ok. Although, you weren’t sure as to why.
“Ok, this is Fitz and Simmons, they go by Fitzsimmons.” She said, quickly introducing your other friends. You quickly nodded, noting their names, but sadly knowing that even once you did this, they’d be gone.
“Where are you trying to get to?” You asked, surprising yourself with how steady you sounded; despite how terrified you were of all this.
“Anywhere but here.” The Scottish one, Fitz, told you. You nodded.
“I can try and keep you out of their paths.” They nodded, as if they expected to take you with them no matter what.
“Thank you.” Simmons said.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“How do you know of these places?” Simmons asked as they carried their injured friend as you led them through less populated areas; areas that were darker, but ones that got them past the patrols.
“Use these places to hide out sometimes if it’s all getting too much. I come here to deal with all that.” You said as you led them into a room that wouldn’t be occupied for a while. They placed Daisy on a stool as Simmons undressed.
“Don’t you have anyone you can talk to about it?” Fitz asked.
You shook your head as you looked at the floor, “Everyone that I could die; either by my hand or someone else’s.” You admitted.
“I’m sorry.” He said, heartfelt.
You shook your head again, this time in a dismissive action, “It’s ok, happens all the time here. I’ll get you guys to where you need to go then be on my way.” You said.
As Fitz or Daisy went to speak up, a guard entered the room, you swung your hand out, his weapon turning as you then punched him and kicked him; as he got back up to attack you, Fitz shot him.
“Thanks.” You said with a nod.
He returned it, “Of course.”
Fitz had moved over to his friend in the brief silence after the fight, asking her about how she was holding up, as they spoke Jemma approached you, “How are you doing?” She asked, you looked at her with slightly distrusting eyes.
“Fine.” She knew you weren’t, but a searing pain in her ear stopped her from calling you out on it. She fell back, you grabbed and helped get her to a table.
“It’s in her ear!” You said, remembering the location of the source of her pain, “I’ve seen them implanting it in them.” You told them.
“Can you get it out?” Fitz asked you in desperation, you paled at the question.
“Hey,” You then looked to Daisy’s trusting eyes, “You can do this. My friend needs help only you can give,” She put a hand over yours, “You’ve got this.” She assured you.
It spurred something inside you, some hope that this plan wouldn’t fail. You took another breath to calm yourself, this time to use your ability for something good; yes, it would still cause pain, but it was for something this time.
You put your hand by Simmons’ ear as she groaned in pain, you curled your fingers slightly like Daisy did when she used her ability; yours were polar opposites, she pushed away while you pulled towards.
Simmons screamed as you struggled to locate it, your closed eyes straining and sweat starting to go down your head giving it away. Your eyes calmed a moment later as you pulled the chip out in one go; Jemma’s screams stopped as you held the item, immediately crushing it under your own foot.
“Thank you.” She told you, Daisy and Fitz then parroted her words.
You looked between two grateful eyes, and felt a hand hold your own; it was Simmons’, showing her gratitude in her own way.
“Of course.” You said.
You continued to lead them, you all went to a window that held the ship they were going to escape in; however, that window then showed that same ship being destroyed. They all gulped as they saw their only way of getting out explode.
“I’m sorry.” You said, as if this was your fault.
“It’s not your fault, Y/N.” Daisy said, having heard Kasius say it when he introduced you to them, “We’ll just have to wing it.” She said, nodding and then leading you all as she was now the one trying to keep you all together and alive and find a way out.
That led you to an elevator, once in it, she spoke, “Ok, the last time I saw Yoyo and the others, they were at the salvage yard on one of the upper floors.” Daisy said, you had no idea who the others, but decided to put beside for now.
“How you are feeling Jemma?” Fitz asked, running some finger’s through Jemma’s hair. It was sweet, but that feeling at being abandoned once again hit you like a truck as you watched them interact.
Daisy looked over at you and saw the attempt to hide the crushed look on your face. She knew all too well that look and feeling; the one of worthlessness. Obviously, her own one came from the orphanage; your own from here.
If she had to guess, she’d wager you had it worse; despite her past not being a walk in the park at all.
She walked over to you, putting a hand on your shoulder to get your attention, she rocked your shoulder lightly to show that she understood your feelings silently, “It’s ok, there are friends. They’ll be fine with you being with us.”
You nodded, but that pang of hurt still hit you; even Daisy felt her own at your face. Instead of her words helping, they had only hurt you further.
She went to say something to try and mitigate the damage, but the elevator shuddered to a stop. As it did, Daisy caught you, but you held your hand out to keep Jemma and Fitz on their feet as well.
“That’s not helping.” Jemma admitted as she looked at you thankfully.
“Dammit!” Daisy groaned as the elevator wouldn’t work anymore, it was fully dead. And, most likely, were you as well.
Or you would have been, had you and Daisy not noticed something at the same time, “The vent.” You spoke out what you both seen.
“Exactly, kiddo.” She praised you as she lept up to grab it; as she missed, you used your ability to bring it down, “Be careful with your gift, I can already see it’s draining.” She warned you as you did have to take a breath after using it.
You just nodded, but she could tell you weren’t really listening. Instead, you took a jump and missed; Fitz walked over to you, “Here,” He said, crouching down to give you a boost. You took it, with it you managed to get up.
Next was Daisy, who you grabbed the hand of to help her up. Then it was Jemma, you both grabbed a separate hand to help her up.
Finally, it was Fitz, as Daisy grabbed his hand, you held her with your power to make sure she didn’t fall.
You all then entered a room filled with pipes and boilers, clearly and engine like room, “Aah! These pipes are hot. Wonder if that means this is the spa floor.” Daisy noted as she pulled her hand away from one of said pipes.
“What’s a spa?” You asked, confused. Daisy looked at you with a mixed look; one of pity and some mischievous look, but she didn’t say anything.
“Ah, a spa sounds great. I’d kill for a hot shower and a comfy bed,” Jemma said as she touched a boiler, “This one’s cold.” She said.
“There’s a lot of power running into here.” Daisy said as you shadowed her walking.
Fitzsimmons (as Daisy had told you to call them by) deducted that this place was an air filtration room, not an engines room.
Fitz, however, made a discovery as he pulled a cover back to reveal something that he called all of you over to see. It was a whole lot of Gravitonium; or that was what they called it, “Is it bad?” You asked, seeing the looks of worry on their faces.
“Depends on who uses it…. but, overall? Yeah, pretty bad kiddo.” Daisy answered as they all looked at it. Doing that, however, led to a bullet hitting Fitz.
“Fitz!” Jemma cried as she watched the man fall to the ground, Daisy put you behind her as she put an arm out to stop Simmons was moving.
“Submit willingly or entertain me.” The hunter told you, “Those are your options.” You all looked to the man who was starting to bleed on the floor. Knowing you were out of options, you all went out and rose your hands; even still, Daisy tried to keep you behind her slightly as you walked.
However, Daisy was only biding her time; as soon as he hit a blind spot, Daisy pushed you both to where Fitz was. She then went on the attack; more bullets rang out as you did, but Jemma bulled you down so none of them hit you either.
As Daisy did, you pushed Fitzsimmons towards a door and ran to help Daisy; you grabbed one of the hunter’s arms and held it in place, Daisy punched him and turned to you, “Thanks, kid.” She said, running past and grabbing your arm to pull you with her.
That led to you and Daisy closing the door behind you, with you bending the handle so that it would never open again. As you did that, Jemma led Fitz to sit down so she could check on his wound.
“Careful.” Daisy said as she helped rest her friend as gently as she could onto the floor. However, something caught Jemma’s eye, a man in a helmet. As you and Daisy moved in front, you grabbed him with your ability and slammed him into the metal, making him grunt at the impact.
Daisy stood beside you as you did that, but didn’t stop you, “Good thing I’m wearing a helmet.” A voice familiar to Daisy said as she walked over and took the helmet off.
“You. You have come to collect the bounty?” She asked him with disgust.
“No, I came to save your ass.” He tried to move forward, only for you to tighten your hold on him and send him back more.
“I should kill you right now.” Daisy was fuming, not that you blamed her; from the sounds of it, he did a similar thing to you as well.
“Who the hell is this guy?” Fitz asked.
“He works for Kasius.” Daisy answered her friend’s question with.
“I don’t work for h—I mean, sometimes I do, technically; but right now, I’m team SHIELD, all right?” He gave Daisy a mock salute to swear his loyalty.
“Well, it’s convenient, you are showing up right now.”
“Convenient? No, it’s mind-blowing that I managed to escape my room after Coulson welded the door shut. I had to crack a window. A lot of my personal valuables are now floating around space, thanks very much, everybody.” He said, gesturing to you all.
“So what? This story is supposed to make me feel better, that Coulson locked you up?” She asked, still not believing he was on your side yet.
It was then that you realised who he was, you aimed your power at his throat and sent him back one more time; this time with him gasping for air.
Daisy spun around to look at you, to see the look of hatred and pain on your face. Sure, he had betrayed her, but now it was clear what he had done to you as well.
“You son of a bitch.” She growled in a defensive manner as she faced him. However, she then remembered what you were doing, “Hey, Y/N. Hey, I need you to look at me.” She commanded you in a softer voice; you complied, “You need to let him go. I know, I hate him too; but you are not a monster, alright? You aren’t what he sold you to be.” She told you.
From your face, it was the first time someone had told you that you weren’t a monster, and it made her feel more for you. Your eyes filled with tears that started to leak as you then dropped him, leaving him to gasp for air.
As he stood back up, he tried to get you all to follow him, “No, no, no, no, no. This is the guy that sold us to Kasius.” She told the other two, who had been watching the interaction.
Those words set them off, “Oh. Kill him, he’s a snake.” Jemma said, while Fitz said, “I’m gonna cut his throat open.”
It made you smile; how close these friends were.
“Look, I got you to your friend, didn’t I?” He asked Daisy, before looking to you, “And I am so sorry for what I did to you. I know it’s not enough; nothing will be. But I hope that this is a start.” You looked at him with anger, but it dropped a little at his words. You had never been told sorry for anything before; so, it was a start, you had to admit.
You had met up with the rest of their friends, although they were a little weary of Deke and you. Daisy, however, did as promised and vouched for you, “Y/N saved us a few times, we owe it to them to repay that favour.” She said, that seemed to get them on your side.
The Kree, however, were still coming, even trying to blast through the wall. Deke, seemingly trying to make it up to you all, gave you all a method of escape; his gravity buckle to lift you all up a shaft and get to your escape vehicle.
“Come on kid, you’re with me.” Daisy said, holding a hand for you and pulling you to the shaft, “Alright, hold on.” She said as she put an arm around you and activated the buckle. As soon as she did, you were both lifted into the air; it only lasted a few seconds as you then reached the top and turned the buckle off.
“You ok?” She checked as soon as you both hit, the floor and released one another, she threw it back down so the others would then be able to get up.
“Sure.” You answered, finally realising that this would be it and you would all part ways here.
As Mack and Elena volunteered to stay with Flint, you thought you’d be with them; that, however, didn’t come to pass.
“Why don’t you come with us, Y/N?” Daisy said, you looked to her with wide eyes at said other; you then looked to Jemma, who nodded; then to Fitz, who nodded as well.
“Really?” The hope in your voice made Daisy nod, but she still felt her heart clench at your voice; that the probable likelihood of never been offered a chance to change your living conditions before.
“Of course.” She said, softly. You looked to the others, who all seemed to agree with her words.
So, you said your own, “Ok.”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Now, you were on board the Trawler, the thing that would get out of this place and bring you to what remained of earth. Granted, you were nervous as hell given the state of the place, but these people vouched for you coming with them; so, you had to make it worth something.
You watched as Daisy and the older man, Coulson, had some back and forth; you could tell they were close. You then looked back and saw Fitzsimmons talking amongst themselves, but they had soft smiles upon their faces; they looked elated to see the other.
You, however, was left stood in the middle of the thing with no one you really knew; so, you looked out to space a saw you all approach earth. Your hand tightened on the bar you were holding as you approached it.
A moment later, however, you felt someone next to you; turning, you saw that it was Deke, “Looks kind of beautiful but terrifying at the same time, doesn’t it?” He asked you, quietly.
You looked at him for a moment longer before looking at the broken planet, “Yeah, kind of does.” You admitted; he placed his hand on top of yours.
“Hey,” You turned to him again, “Your new best friends will get us there. I can tell they will.” He told you, seemingly noticing your hesitance at even coming with them in the first place, “And Mack and Flint and…Yoyo, was it?” You nodded, “Will be just fine.”
You appreciated the words, you really did, “Thanks Deke.”
“No problem kiddo. Besides, you’ve survived worse,” His tone turned into a guilty one as he continued, “So, I’m sure this is nothing.” He said with a bit of a lighter one. You chuckled a little at it.
“Yeah, well, I guess you have too. Maybe going into uncharted waters, but at least it’s not alone.” Deke had to agree with you there.
You had arrived at the destination, a big ship known as a “Quinjet”. Entering it, you looked around in awe at how the place still stood despite it being here for a long time. You spun around as you looked at it all.
“Hey, Y/N?” Daisy’s voice made you look away and to her as she held up a box, “Can you give me a hand with this?” You nodded as you silently walked over to her, “Need to patch myself up, figured I’d help you with your cuts as well.” You didn’t quite know what do to; you only nodded at her offer.
About 20 minutes had passed, with Daisy telling you that her and her friends were from the past and needed to get back there to save the world was going into pieces as it had. As she spoke, she both wrapped around her wrists, while also helping clean your own cuts. She was gentle with it but making sure that the wounds didn’t get infected.
At first, you had recoiled from her, but she seemed to understand your hesitance and only waited until you were ready. When you leaned back in, she continued to help you clean up.
“What’s this one?” Daisy asked noticing a scar on your neck as she continued to clean the cut on your cheek. As she did, she realised that you had probably never been helped by someone in cleaning your wounds before.
“…My dad,” She stopped and looked at you with wide but caring eyes; ones that told you that you didn’t need to continue if you didn’t want to, “Kasius made us fight. My mum rebelled against it; she was executed. My dad gave into his wants, desperate for his own survival. But I managed to come out on top…. I choked him to death…” You stopped as you let out a sob, remembering the details of it so clearly.
Daisy remembered back to her own mother, the mother that had endured too much and just gave into the survival instinct; she thought about her father who went off the deep end but still, genuinely cared about her.
Then she looked at you, the person who had a mother who cared but who died, a father that seemed to care more about himself than you, his own child.
“I’m sorry.” She said, knowing it wouldn’t do much to help; but it was better than nothing.
“I am too.” You said as you gulped.
“Hey guys.” Coulson said as him and May approached you both; he looked to you, “Would you mind if –”
“No, Y/N knows. Whatever it is you need to say to me, you can say to them too.” Daisy said, denying what Coulson was about to ask; you looked between them, but stayed where you were.
Coulson decided to just go with what Daisy wanted, knowing that otherwise would just lead to a fight.
“So, the lady who sees the future says that there isn’t one. Super.” Daisy said as she wrapped her hand one more time.
“Unfortunately, Robin’s not much on specifics. Anyone who has the answers is either unreliable, dead, or wants us dead.”
“So, status quo.” May said, as if this thing was the norm for them.
“Yeah. The homicidal blue bastards are the most pressing issue. We made a pretty big splash when we broke out the lighthouse.” Daisy said as she applied the final bandage to her arm, then closed the box.
“Hope Mack and Yoyo are holding their own. We’re gonna come to blows with Kasius soon. Only question is, who strikes first? Be nice to have Quake back with us when that happens.” Coulson said, gesturing to said person.
“Won’t be quaking anything with this thing on.” She said, gesturing to the inhibitor chip you both had. Yours had been deactivated for the match and was never turned back on; so, it was only Daisy who had her powers taken from her.
“Have Fitz and Simmons look. We’ll keep working with Robin, see what else shakes loose.” He told Daisy, she grabbed the box and walked away; she did, however, give you a pat on the shoulder before leaving.
“So, Y/N…Daisy told you everything?” Coulson asked, not in an untrusting way, just in a way to make sure to see if there was anything that had been missed out on.
“She told me you guys aren’t from here, that you guys are from some prophecy that I heard a small bit about before – you know,” He nodded, silently waiting for you to continue, “Some other things.” You said, cryptically.
“Look, I appreciate you guys bringing me here and out of that hell whole; but I know that when it comes to it, I’ll be here and you’ll be doing what you do best.” He coked his head to side.
“And what’s that?”
“Help people. Just like you’ve helped me.”
You stood a small distance away as you watched Jemma try and find the chip that restricted Daisy’s power. Daisy met your eyes and gave you a small smile, sensing the guilt you were currently using to mentally kick the shit out of yourself.
“That’s not a happy face, Jemma.” Fitz noted.
“The inhibitor’s embedded itself in the greater auricular nerve.” Daisy looked at her friend at announcement.
“Ok…”
“Removing it requires sophisticated tools a trained neurosurgeon, either of which we have. Even if we did, the slightest error could paralyze you from the neck down.” Jemma said gravely.
“Ok. So, we leave it alone, then.” Daisy conceded, despite wanting anything but to do that.
“We found a literal piece to the puzzle.” Coulson said, walking in and holding a piece of the object Daisy had said brought her and others here.
“The monolith, it’s been fractured.” Jemma said as she took the object from his grasp.
“Where’d you find that?” Deke asked, softly.
“Voss had it in his locker.” Voss was the old one with the beard; Daisy had nicknamed his “Rambo” then after told you she’d show you what she meant when you’d get back.
You didn’t really understand that either, as you knew you couldn’t go back. And, if you were honest, you were scared to.
The news to Deke seemed to trigger something inside of him, “The survivors who believed in the prophecy held to it for years.” Coulson explained to you all.
Fitz looked from the object to a circular thing; he approached it and pointed to it, “Here.”
You all moved over to him, “What are we looking at?” Daisy asked the question that the rest of you thought as you looked at the man.
“The shard fits into the machine right here.” He said, clueing you all in.
“Maybe that’s how it was able to target the monolith across time. This could be our way home.” You spotted Deke leaving the room; and at Jemma’s words, you followed him.
You found Deke unconscious and with Virgil stood above him, “What the hell did you do?” You asked; you knew he was going to swing at you (both from his look and from instinct from the fighting pit you had pretty much lived in), so you lifted your hand and stop it in his tracks.
However, as that happened, you were then hit in the back of your own head.
“I couldn’t break a planet apart even if I wanted to.” Daisy told Virgil as she understood what he was accusing her of.
“But, somehow, it happened.” He pointed out.
“Yeah, well, maybe the history books got it wrong.” She said firmly.
“Yeah. I’m sorry to say, but they didn’t,” He said as he pressed play on a video, “We found this on the hard drive on the Zephyr,” It showed her, but she wasn’t alone. That was the thing that really got her attention.
“That was the last time anyone saw Daisy and Y/N Johnson alive again.” The last name you had been given clicked in her mind as well. She gave you that name; she gave you a family, just as Coulson had done with her.
“And then…?” She asked, fearing the answer.
“Well, by all accounts, the city had been evacuated. No one there. After Quake walked in, 12.8 on the Richter scale, what ever Y/N did didn’t help. Then the world cracked like an egg.” He told her in brutal honesty.
“How could I – we –”
“That’s the question. But when you look at this moment and all the suffering that took place after, you can’t help but wonder…if it could’ve been prevented.” She looked at him, as she finally realised why she was brought here and shown this.
“Where’s Y/N?” She asked, now fearing for your life as well.
“They’re taken care of; poor kid has been putting up a fight their whole life; figured it was time they got some rest.” Then the fight broke out.
“-- /N, can you hear me?” A voice asked you; it echoed slightly, and you stirred a little. To Jemma, that was good, as that meant you were still with them.
“-pen your eyes?” The voice asked again as some of your hair was pushed back by whoever it was. You let out a groan.
Jemma tried once again to get you to open your eyes, only to no avail. She then looked to Fitz, silently communicating what she wanted from him; he nodded and went to do just that. When he left, she turned to you, “You’re going to be ok, Y/N. You’re going to be ok.” She assured you as she ran her hand through your hair some more.
Despite that they had only known you for a short time, they (her, Fitz and Daisy) had become attached to you. You were young, younger than Daisy, and you had lived a rough life too; so maybe that triggered it for them; a young child stuck in a hellish world. They saw someone they could give a second chance to. Now they just had to make sure that you were alive to take it.
“Fitz, Robin is –” Daisy was stopped by her friend as he grabbed her by the arms and looked her dead in the eye.
“I need you to clear a table once you’ve moved him to a cell.” He told her quickly; she furrowed her eyebrows in confusion, but they widened when she saw Voss look saddened by the news.
“Ok, just make sure they live.” She ordered Fitz, he nodded.
“Fitz!” Jemma cried out, the man ran over and helped support your limp body as the others made space on the table. You were then lifted onto it.
“Head trauma and a stab wound.” She gave her quick synopsis as she ran to find something to cover your wound. Daisy, however, ran back in and then saw what Jemma was looking for.
“Here.” She said, ripping a bit of her wrappings off and handing it to Jemma. As Jemma hesitated, Daisy insisted, “Just take it, they need it.” Jemma conceded and took it and wrapped it over your stab wound.
“Come on, Y/N. Come on, you’ve got this.” Daisy said as she grabbed one of your hands in your own.
It took a moment before she felt you lightly squeeze her own hand; she returned it to show some support and comfort, understanding the pain you were most likely in.
Robin was dead and the team were doing what they could to get the Zephier back online. As they did, they then heard a cough from you; Daisy was over in a heartbeat, “Hey, kiddo,” She greeted as she smiled; this was one of the good things to happen at the moment, “Just rest, ok? We’ll be home soon.” She told you.
As you got up, Fitzsimmons came over and supported you, bringing you to a seat and placing you in it, making sure to make sure you were safe in it.
You knew now, you were a part of this team, and you were going to a very different home.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
You watched as your new friends ran around; you wanted to help, but they all told you the same thing, “No” in various volumes and words. As you watched, the power slowly shifted to on their side as the Quinjet slowly came to life once again.
Despite the sparks that occasionally happened (you helped there with your ability, catching them and moving them away; something they were thankful for) you slowly made more and more progress.
Then the rubble and remains of buildings started to pound against the Quinjet, “Z-one can’t take much more of this!” Daisy said as she passed you and made sure you were ok, at your nod she kept going.
“Let’s just hope it’s here at all after the storm!” Jemma yelled over the noise. Another rumble hit, this time you used your ability on a larger scale to try and keep the ship steady.
“The sensation of death is one I have yet to experience.” Enoch admitted, seemingly resigned to your fate.
“You’ll have to wait a bit longer for it then, buddy!” You yelled, knowing that these people would get you out; and that you weren’t going to die here of all places. You had seen nothing of the world before it turned into what it was now.
You were desperate to see it.
“Maybe I can help you with that!” May “offered” as she tried to regain her balance. As May went to pack her bag, the object that Robin held floated in the air.
“Alright, that isn’t me.” You felt the need to point that out. Those words, however, gave Simmons an idea; that being the ride the gravity wave to get you up in the air; then, with the new upgrades to the thing you could fly straight to the lighthouse from space.
After Fitzsimmons put a plan together, you all agreed that you were in.
Then you were out of the chair to try and help Daisy release the anchor, despite everyone calling for you to get back.
“Here, I got it.” You told Daisy as you used your ability to open the hatch for her to get to what she needed.
“The hell are you doing?! Get back to the others! – Get down!” She yelled, pretty much all at once. Because of that, you missed her warning and got punched, while she got thrown to the ground by Sinara.
Your attacker was some dickhead you had beaten once before, “Time for round two, I guess.” You said as you got up; to your credit, the guy did let you get up.
It did not, however, help you in the fight.
No, the fight itself was you getting your ass fucking kicked. Whenever you would try and get some advantage, your opponent would counter it; seemed he had been waiting for this moment for a long fucking time.
It only got worse when you were lifted off of your feet; even then, it didn’t’ really help you as you did manage to get more hits in up here, your opponent still came out on top.
You were all slammed into the floor, but you landed right on your face. You were bleeding badly and had probably re-opened certain wounds and that was just adding to your problems when you opponent approached you, “Just give up, little one. It’ll make it easier.”
Those words you had heard before countless times, in the fights where it wouldn’t go your way. Those fights would just end with you going back to the room where they kept you until they needed you. You weren’t going back there anymore.
You had somewhere new to go to.
“Not…gonna…. happen.” You said as you pulled a box towards you; it worked like a charm, as your opponent looked to the box, you punched them in a place that would hurt anyone. When he lowered himself at the pain, you slammed your head into his.
Deke was shoved aside by Sinara, but he then saw you too; grabbing a box, he then threw it at your opponent; the thing knocked the guy down more. The next moment, your foot came down onto his head.
As you slowly got back up, Daisy looked over the edge to see you and Deke ok and alive, “You ok?” Daisy checked, she slowly came down the stairs and helped you up.
“Nothing that some good sleep won’t heal, you?” You asked.
“To be honest, think you hit it on the head.” She said, she led you both to your chairs once again; but kept an arm around your shoulder.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It had taken a bit more time, but you had made it back to the old earth; the one you never saw before. This earth was less broken. The lighthouse was cleaner. Daisy was unconscious at this point after an attempt to stay in the future, but Coulson had denied that want.
She was laid down on the table; meanwhile, you were looking around at how clean the place was. Meaning that you weren’t really paying attention to the discussion.
However, Coulson seemed to be ok with it and called your name out after everyone had gone on their own jobs. You turned to him, “I know this is all new to you; and I know we are on a time limit, but if you need help, just ask.” He told you kindly.
“Thank you, Coulson.” You were touched by his words.
“Of course, welcome home Y/N.” He told you.
63 notes
·
View notes
Reviewing time for MAG194! TwT
- Well, the episode very quickly answered my question about whether Jon&Martin would stay in Jonah’s room a bit or not. I love how the beginning of the episode mirrored Martin and Jon working their way to the top:
(MAG192) [FOOTSTEPS RING AND ECHO AS THEY CONTINUE CLIMBING THE MANY, MANY STAIRS]
MARTIN: [LABOURED BREATHING] Okay, okay, hold… hold up, h–hold on, hold on, hold on. [THE ARCHIVIST’S QUICK FOOTSTEPS CONTINUE] Oi, Jon!
ARCHIVIST: Uh…? [SOFTLY] Oh, right.
MARTIN: Just wait a sec– … Christ, I just need a moment to… catch my breath…! […] What, you’re not tired?
ARCHIVIST: Oh no, believe me, I am! It’s just, uh… It’s kind of… difficult not to keep climbing?
MARTIN: What, like… you’re being called?
ARCHIVIST: More like… pulled. Gently, but very definitely upwards, towards the top.
MARTIN: That… could be a bad sign.
ARCHIVIST: Probably…!
(MAG194) [FOOTSTEPS DESCENDING THE PANOPTICON STAIRS – THE ARCHIVIST DOING SO MORE RAPIDLY THAN MARTIN]
MARTIN: [PANTS] Jon, wai– [BAG JOSTLING] Hey, just wait!
[THE ARCHIVIST’S FOOTSTEPS PAUSE AS MARTIN CATCHES UP, AND THE SHUFFLING NOISES FROM BELOW ARE AUDIBLE]
MARTIN: W… will you please talk to me?
ARCHIVIST: I just, I–I need some air.
Jon rushing, Martin having trouble to keep up (TwT and he had previously mentioned that he was “never leading”, “always following”…), Jon respectively being drawn towards Beholding versus fleeing from it in discomfort.
Small thing, but I love how we could hear when Jon&Martin were going up, and now that they were going down? It was the distinctive sounds of people’s steps going down stairs. I don’t remember hearing the buzzing of the drones in MAG192 (while we could hear them muffled and distant in this scene), so I’m guessing that Martin&Jon were almost reaching ground level when the tape recorder turned on?
- ;; Jon had mentioned that there was “no better”, and that’s also true about safe places…
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: I just, I–I need some air.
MARTIN: In the tunnels?
ARCHIVIST: … Yes! N–no! I… I don’t know, just somewhere…! Anywhere without that… thing droning horrors, and Rosie staring at us like we’re going to bite her. I just… I need to think.
They don’t have many options, so the stuffy dark tunnels are still a place where it’s easier to breathe compared to the ones directly watched by Beholding…
I’m curious about Rosie’s behaviour – does she identify Jon as someone above Jonah, now, so having the power to hurt her? Or is like in MAG192, when Martin went off her script and she immediately reacted as if he was threatening her?
- Martin’s way of dealing with Jon’s behaviour when he doesn’t understand it still follows the same pattern of beginning with irritation, then heading for pragmatism, and quickly understanding when Jon is hiding something:
(MAG194) MARTIN: All right. All right, we’ll… we’ll go back to the tunnels and regroup. Figure out what our next move is. See… what other options there are.
ARCHIVIST: … Yeah. Yeah.
MARTIN: Jon? … [WARNING] Jon?
ARCHIVIST: I just need a moment. To… to properly… consider things.
MARTIN: “Consider” what, exactly?
He quickly picked up on the fact that Jon was shifty and a few steps ahead in the reasoning… and the fact he snapped so fast felt, to me, like he was indeed suspecting that Jon was genuinely considering to take Elias’s place?
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: [QUIETLY] It… it might be our only option.
MARTIN: [VEHEMENTLY] What are you talking about?! How, how is it an “option”? Okay, setting aside the fact that it’s a suicidal idea, it’s just completely stupid! What actual good would it do? Right now, as far as I can see, we’d just be… swapping one self-important, floating, hollowed-out terror zombie for another!
ARCHIVIST: It’s not like that!
MARTIN: Really? Then please, enlighten me. Go on, I’m all ears!
ARCHIVIST: Look. Right, when I said that I would “replace” Jonah in there, that’s not… I m– … That place, the centre of The Eye, i–it’s… it wasn’t made for him. That’s why he’s like that, it’s too much, it’s overwhelmed him, his whole being just destroyed…!
MARTIN: Oh yeah? But let me guess, it was made for you?
ARCHIVIST: Yes!
MARTIN: [PETULANTLY] Of course it is! Of course, it is! Because how could this journey possibly end with anything less than the final, supreme destiny of the Archivist, plugged into the great fear machine for all eternity and, and abandoning humanity. Breaking his promise…!
ARCHIVIST: That’s not fair!
MARTIN: Isn’t it?
* Between “one self-important, floating, hollowed-out terror zombie” and “his whole being just destroyed”, Jonah really is absolutely done for and dead in a way, uh.
* Jon’s phrasing regarding the “pupil” reminds me of the Coffin in relation to Daisy:
(MAG120) ELIAS: He knows the writing on the coffin has changed, though it is still carved deep into the splintered wood: [STATIC INCREASES] “I – Am – For – You.” [STATIC DECREASES] He knows it is not addressed to him, but he reaches down and pulls the chains off all the same.
… And Daisy had still been able to get out.
* It’s interesting, though, that Jon still hasn’t confirmed what his domain is, if it’s supposed to be the centre of The Eye or… something else, somewhere else.
* ;; Martin was blunt and snarky but also… knows his tropes and clichés. He presented Jon’s plan and the end he envisioned as the conclusion of a story, as if it were a script… (I don’t know if there is anything to make of it, but it’s quite interesting that he spitted this in the same episode Annabelle, the Story Spinner, finally made her move/offer.)
* … the “promise” Martin mentioned was likely the one from MAG191, when Martin asked Jon to not do things out of guilt and to actively try to find a solution that would allow him to survive. Given how they both alluded to Jonah… it’s clear that they’re aware that yes, replacing him wouldn’t count, Jonah’s current state doesn’t count as surviving/living. (Which is so ironic for Jonah, since he did everything because he was afraid of dying and wanted to ensure his immortality. But at what costs, etc.)
- “Jon, No”.
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: Would you just listen, please? … I think… I think that I–I could… control it, t–to a degree, I–I could, I could channel the energies, remake things, like I’ve been doing on our journey but, but on a grand scale.
MARTIN: And how’s that going to help? You’ve always said you can’t make less fear in the world, you’d… you’d just be moving it around…!
ARCHIVIST: But that might still help! I–I could… I could rebalance things, destroy the avatars, make it so that the people suffering most were the ones who–who deserve it…!
MARTIN: [SCOFF] And what? Replace them with new avatars from the people who don’t want to?
ARCHIVIST: I mean, that has to be better than those that chose it right? Sure, I can’t make it “go away”, but I could at least make it fairer…!
MARTIN: [MIRTHLESS SCOFF]
ARCHIVIST: The Eye doesn’t care, as long as it gets its fear, it’s happy either way…!
MARTIN: [INCREDULOUS] Christ, can you hear yourself? “Make it fairer!” It’s not enough that you’re the “all-powerful Archivist”, you also have to appoint yourself the literal judge of everyone as well?
It’s true that Martin initially wanted Jon to use his powers here and there and change things for the better for people suffering in the domains (and also true, as Jon pointed out, that Martin had encouraged the Kill Bill spree)… but the journey has also demonstrated how all the possibilities relying on Beholding’s power didn’t work. Killing avatars didn’t free victims from the domains, and the domains kept going regardless. Changing a victim into an avatar was still horrible and traumatic and condemning them to another kind of hell. And they had resolved to let people suffer as they headed for the Panopticon because Martin was hoping that confronting Elias would mean a solution to change things on a bigger scale and save everyone, but they know now that that is impossible and there isn’t enough left of Elias to confront in the first place. I’m not really disappointed that Jon would try to grasp at something that feels Less Awful now, and I’m not disappointed that Martin was offended and disgusted about it – I’m just sad for both of them. It also came with a few implications:
* As mentioned above, with the way Jon&Martin described Elias – they agree that being the centre of Beholding is as good as being dead.
* Martin had pointed out, in MAG186, that he didn’t want to keep feeding on people’s misery, and if they didn’t find any solution, he would ask Jon to end him:
(MAG186) ALSO MARTIN: So. What are we thinking?
MARTIN: [EXHALE] I’m thinking that I didn’t ask for this. It’s not my fault they’re here…!
ALSO MARTIN: True.
MARTIN: But I can’t keep existing like this at their expense! It’s not… it’s not right. Whatever happens with Elias, wi–, with the rest of the world… I can’t live on the misery of others.
ALSO MARTIN: … They’ll suffer either way.
MARTIN: I get it, okay? I, I can’t decide what happens to them, but… I just might be able to decide what happens to me, and… and if it comes down to it?
ALSO MARTIN: [SIGH]
MARTIN: … I’ll get Jon to destroy me like the others.
ALSO MARTIN: You don’t really believe he’d do it?
MARTIN: I don’t know. Maybe?
ALSO MARTIN: … This took a dark turn.
MARTIN: Yeah, but… this time it doesn’t feel like despair. [BAG JOSTLING] It feels like resolve.
ALSO MARTIN: Well… hopefully it won’t come to that.
MARTIN: Hopefully.
We haven’t heard Martin tell Jon anything about it, so Jon might not know… but it means that if they were to settle for Jon’s idea, then it’d be the scenario where Martin would ask Jon to kill him. So, I wasn’t surprised that Martin immediately opposed that idea on victims’ behalf – he knows very well how uncomfortable it is to feed on people’s misery, and it is something he was only temporarily accepting until he found a way to fix the world.
* I like how it works within the Fears As Oppressive Systems reading: changing who is on top wouldn’t change the system itself. The problem is still the system, and the solution would still be to dismantle/change it entirely.
* … And meta-wise, I’m not sure but I feel like this might be opening up the option and leading towards another Change for the end of the show…? Since Martin felt like a solution based on a “compromise” was horrible, it would be surprising, then, that the show would end with no grand-scale change at all, unless they’re prevented from reaching it at the last moment?
- Overall, their arguments reminded me a lot of MAG154: Jon and Martin were trying to convey something underneath what they were saying, that the other wasn’t fully grasping. In MAG154, what Martin should have heard was that Jon was worried about him, cared about him, wanted Martin safe above everything (it wasn’t “only” about cutting their eyes out and getting free from the Institute, it was mostly about the idea of leaving together). This time around… I’m not sure, but I feel like underneath, it was mostly about Jon and Martin’s respective fears of losing the other?
- That “visual” information when Jon and Martin had entered Elias’s room in MAG192…
(MAG192) MARTIN: What’s wrong with him?
ARCHIVIST: Nothing. Nothing’s wrong with him. He’s the pupil of The Eye…!
MARTIN: Meaning?
ARCHIVIST: He won.
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: Why won’t you believe me when I say that this isn’t something I want to do?
MARTIN: Because I saw your face when we walked into that room! [DESPONDENT] That wasn’t fear! It, it wasn’t even anger. It was envy. And it scared me more than anything else I’ve seen…!
[SILENCE SAVE FOR THE TOWER NOISES]
ARCHIVIST: … Martin…
MARTIN: We’re here to stop this, not… not take it over…!
[SILENCE BUT FOR THE DISTANT DRONE NOISES]
ARCHIVIST: What other choice do we have?
MARTIN: I–I don’t know, all right! I d–, but there is one. Because there has to be.
I do like that Martin is keenly aware of Beholding’s power of attraction on Jon because… after all, is Jon’s reasoning that he might make things better as the pupil of The Eye truly his own, or is it slightly influenced by Beholding itself, trying to make it attractive for Jon? We’ve seen that Jon could get influenced by it – Jon had to fight against his impulses in order to be able to listen to Eric’s tape, and burning Gerry’s page had also been hard for him.
- Martin saying “No” was such an echo of the end of season 4…
(MAG158) PETER: Then do it. Kill him, and help me save the world…!
[SILENCE]
MARTIN: … No.
[…] PETER: Martin. What are you doing?
MARTIN: I’m… saying no. I refuse! Game over.
[KNIFE CLATTERING ON THE GROUND]
PETER: Martin, this is not the time for petulance; there are bigger things at stake, here. […] But you do serve The Lonely.
MARTIN: Oh, I’m getting there, but if this is the final test or something? Then bad luck. The answer’s still “no”.
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: We can’t just dismiss this. It might be our only option.
[SILENCE SAVE FOR THE TOWER NOISES]
MARTIN: … No.
ARCHIVIST: No?
MARTIN: No! I forbid it.
[BAG JOSTLING]
ARCHIVIST: [INCREDULOUS CHUCKLE] You “forbid it”?
With the situation being of course different: back then, a “no” was still playing the game and making someone the winner of the bet. Now, it’s just pure rejection. (And I love when Martin does that? Just refuses to accept what is offered? There is something very raw, very honest when he does, even though it’s not exactly constructive.)
- Oh Jon, oh Martin ;_;
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: [INCREDULOUS CHUCKLE] You “forbid it”?
MARTIN: Don’t laugh at me.
ARCHIVIST: Why not? You’re being ridiculous.
MARTIN: I refuse to accept that this–
ARCHIVIST: Tough! The world doesn’t care what you accept. It just is! It just is. [SILENCE SAVE FOR THE TOWER NOISES] … I’m going out. Ou–outside, I–I… I’ll see you back in the tunnels.
* I feel like Jon didn’t understand how casually harsh he was: pointing out that Martin was “being ridiculous” was an accidental reminder that… Jon can bend a lot of things to his will. Although he is not all-powerful, he has power in this world, can decide what happens to people (he can smite avatars, he can turn victims into avatars, he can “know” things). It isn’t the case for Martin, who can indeed travel safely through domains but can’t change anything by himself.
* ;; And additionally cruel: Martin might have known that the world ���doesn’t care”. He had to take care of his mother since he was a child, with no support, to the point that he had to drop out of school, and it didn’t prevent his mother from hating him… and yet, he has also clung to the belief that people’s lives still have worth for what they are (MAG151: “I think our experience of the universe has value. Even if it disappears forever.”).
* It says a lot about Jon’s state of mind, too, that he would spit about it from his position: Jon has been prone to falling into quiet despair this season, over the idea that he couldn’t do anything on a grand scale (“There is not better”, the fact that even “saving” Jordan just put him in another hell and that he resented Jon for what he was able to do…). What Jon said weren’t words of triumph or boasting: those were sad words of anger and resignation over something he hates but feels that he can’t fight against.
* Martin’s silence… I feel like that silence and Jon calming down (still leaving, but clearly conscious that he had overstepped) “told” us so much about the kind of face Martin was making…
- When it comes to the recording: seems like the tape recorder was either on the ground or on Martin, this time around, since we heard Martin’s last words (while the sound of Jon’s footsteps was gradually disappearing).
(MAG194) [QUICK FOOTSTEPS AS THE ARCHIVIST SPEEDS OFF DOWN THE STAIRS]
MARTIN: [SHAKY EXHALE] Stupid… Stupid, arrogant…! [SILENCE SAVE FOR THE TOWER NOISES] Jon? J– [SHUFFLING] … Shit!
* The end of the fragment was a bit reminiscent of the end of MAG185, when Martin entered his domain:
(MAG185) ARCHIVIST: Martin? [STATIC RISES] Martin, listen you need to get ready. [FADING] We’re about to enter–
[STATIC REACHING A PEAK]
MARTIN: Yeah, “my domain”, yes, right, I get it. Dream logic, and timing, heh, apparently! [STATIC FADES] [FAINT EERIE WIND SOUNDS] … Jon? Jon? [BAG JOSTLING] Oh… Shit.
* You would think that Martin had drained up his “shit” rights (especially since he screamed strings of it in MAG163 when running around the bullets, and in MAG179 to bandage Jon after he had been injured by Daisy), but no, he keeps adding new ones to the collection!
* So why that final “Shit”? Was it because Martin realised that it wasn’t a good idea to get separated? Was it because he spotted something or someone? The tape recorder, cobwebs around, Annabelle dangling from the ceiling?
- … Screaming a bit because Jon rushing out to get some air and leaving someone behind is, uh, reminiscent of something.
(MAG080) LEITNER: I have also heard it called Beholding.
ARCHIVIST: And I…
LEITNER: You belong to it too.
ARCHIVIST: I… Uh… I… I think I need some air.
[SOUND OF FUMBLING IN DRAWER]
LEITNER: We don’t have time for you to have a breakdown, Archivist.
[CHAIR SCRAPES ON THE FLOOR]
ARCHIVIST: I’m going to have a cigarette. Don’t… [DOOR OPENS] Don’t.
[DOOR CLOSES]
[…] [EXTENDED SOUNDS OF BRUTAL PIPE MURDER]
[…] ARCHIVIST: Sorry, I’ve been quit for five years now, but th–
[STUNNED SILENCE]
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: I just, I–I need some air.
MARTIN: In the tunnels?
ARCHIVIST: … Yes! N–no! I… I don’t know, just somewhere…! Anywhere without that… thing droning horrors, and Rosie staring at us like we’re going to bite her. I just… I need to think. […] I’m going out. Ou–outside, I–I… I’ll see you back in the tunnels.
And just like before, someone waltzed in to deprive Jon of the person he was interacting with. Jon didn’t mention smoking this time around but since he quickly calmed down once outside, and decided that Martin was indeed right as soon as he was out… where is your lighter, these days, Jon?
- Once outside, it was chilling how Jon indeed acted a bit all-powerful, right after Martin had accused him of getting a god-complex:
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: [HEAVY BREATHES] Get out of here. All of you. … [STATIC RISES] I said: leave me alone! [STATIC FADES] … [SCOFF] Of course. [SIGH] What do you want? No, I… I know what you want.
Out of anger, he still spilled out his powers to try to get the camera and drones to comply with what he wanted.
(And aaah, the contrast between the way he talks to Beholding things and the way he usually talks with Martin… It was very noticeable how his voice was dryer and snappier when he was alone with Helen, but I like how we can still hear that he has a special “voice” for Martin, even during arguments.)
- … Jon managed to cool down VERY quickly.
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: But maybe you’re right…! … No. No, that’s… [INHALE] Martin’s right. It’s not worth it. … Why am I even talking to you? You don’t even have a mind, not really. That’s what you want, isn’t it? Something to be your focus, your will. Keeping you fed, and placated and content! … You got something to say? [HUFF] Then say it. [CAMERA WHIRRING] Of course.
* He only needed a few seconds to admit that his plan wasn’t a good idea and that Martin had been right to oppose the concept of it.
* I love how Jon has been spitting his disgust and rage at the cameras, drones and Beholding itself since they entered London…
* I love how Jon was aware that his plan would basically mean that he would provide Beholding the satisfaction it wanted. Indeed, in any scenario, that just… can’t be good.
* And I love how his last words before the pre-statement were a bit ambiguous: was the “Of course” about the fact that anyway, the cameras/drones wouldn’t answer (because they couldn’t anyway)? Or was it in reaction to the camera whirring and the build-up of the statement – the idea that “of course”, drones and cameras would swarm around Jon since he was on the verge of giving a statement? Or was it because he felt that the surroundings would give their “answer” through the statement he was about to give?
- As for the statement: it reminds me a bit of MAG180, with how Malcolm wasn’t able to get rid of his abuser – I would have pegged MAG180 as a mix of End/Web/Beholding, this one felt more like Flesh/Web/Beholding, however! The body horror made me grin because Jonny has been playing Resident Evil lately, and the eye and face emerging from the shoulder really reminded me of that imagery. (While during the first few seconds, I thought about Albrecht, but it turned out that a whole body was emerging from Malcolm so… nop, not the same thing.)
I wonder what message Jon got from the statement, though:
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: [DEEP BREATH] Not exactly subtle. But then you never were, were you? Not really. Well. If that’s the most compelling argument you have… [AUDIBLE SMILE] I’m going to go and apologise to my boyfriend…! [CHUCKLE]
Did he interpret it as Beholding telling him it was within him, that Jon could never get rid of it, that it was even useless seeking “love” because Jon had Beholding in his life? Was it about the idea that no matter what, there would always be someone in the “seat” of Beholding’s power? Was it about Jon’s shame, Beholding threatening to reveal his inner thoughts (“I’ll tell them. I’ll tell them all the horrible thoughts you keep deep inside…!”)?
- I love how Jon has shown absolutely no hesitation when it comes to calling Martin his “boyfriend” ;w;
(MAG171) JARED: Oh! And who’s this? Your boyfriend?
MARTIN: Hum–
ARCHIVIST: Yes. Actually.
(MAG187) HELEN: Sure he can wave away the theoretical idea of people suffering…
ARCHIVIST: But if he sees it up close, he might try to get his boyfriend to smite you?
HELEN: … Something like that.
Plus the (many) “love” thrown around. Back when they got together at the end of season 4, I thought that Jon would have a bit of trouble putting words on his relationship with Martin, but nop, he’s been very casual and almost smug about it!
- Jon had mentioned that he had trouble in the tunnels, Melanie had reminded him that it was dark, but still, it was very funny to me that Jon began to apologise before understanding that he wasn’t actually talking to Martin:
(MAG194) [DOOR RATTLES AND OPENS]
ARCHIVIST: M–Martin? [DOOR SHUTS] Martin I’m… I’m sorry. You… you’re right. [SOMETHING RATTLES] I– … Oh. [CLEARS THROAT] Sorry. Thought you were someone else.
CELIA: It’s okay. I, I was actually looking for you.
The way Jon’s voice just changed once he realised.
- And then, it was SUCH whiplash.
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: Why? What’s… Sorry, uh, do you know where Martin– the, the man I–I was with, do you know where he is?
CELIA: That’s what I wanted to check! I saw him a while ago, up near one of the trapdoors. I… I didn’t recognise the woman with him? So…
ARCHIVIST: The–
CELIA: I wanted to check if you were expecting anyone else before I woke the prophets.
ARCHIVIST: [SUSPICIOUS] What, what woman?
CELIA: I don’t know…!
[FOOTSTEP]
ARCHIVIST: What did she look like?
CELIA: Uh… Youngish, Black, dressed… normal, I suppose? She had a thing on her head, like a…
ARCHIVIST: [SHAKY BREATH]
CELIA: I don’t known like a, a woolly hat? But… I–I don’t know, it looked a bit weird.
ARCHIVIST: … A–Annabelle, hum…
CELIA: I didn’t catch her name–
ARCHIVIST: Shh-shh-shh! I– Please, I, I need to concentrate. [STATIC RISES] [VERY QUIETLY] Right, Martin, come on, come on… come on, don’t try and do this to me. Not now. [STATIC FADES] Argh! Oh god. Okay, hum…
* Not the first time we had the conditions to fear about Martin’s safety: there had been the Lonely house scare, the fear that Martin would just disappear when Jon was giving a statement and unaware of his surroundings (which… kind of happened here, although distantly), the fear of Martin and Jon not finding each other back right away after Martin’s domain… so it had to happen at some point, uh.
* Well, she had already been described wearing a hoodie in MAG123, but seems like Annabelle has really stopped looking “like a vintage clothing store exploded on her” x”)
* Jon’s gradually rising panic as he slowly understood what might have happened was heartbreaking ;;
* Confirming another difference between the tunnels and a perimeter under the camera’s protection: Jon can still try to use his powers here. When he had tried to compel Salesa, it had not worked at all – no static, no power.
- Jon’s voice, this season ;w; I love how he has such a wide range lately – almost god-like around the drones, tender about Martin, bashful when he apologised thinking Martin was in the room, slightly awkward when it turned out it was Celia, absolutely panicking when he realised that Martin had left with Annabelle and that he couldn’t know about them, aggressive when he snapped at Celia to wake up Melanie&Georgie, anxious wreck with Melanie. I like how he was quick to tell Melanie that it wasn’t the right moment for her to be sarcastic through her choices of words, and how Melanie indeed relented:
(MAG194) [DOOR OPENS AND FOOTSTEPS ENTER]
MELANIE: Any luck?
ARCHIVIST: [FRUSTRATED] Nothing. I–is Georgie back yet?
MELANIE: Not yet. [INHALE] But then she actually needs to go places to look at them. She can’t just… pop up top and check the “big picture”.
ARCHIVIST: Melanie, please. … Not now.
MELANIE: … Sorry.
Melanie doesn’t like Jon, she said, but that doesn’t mean she revels in his misery and active discomfort, and I like that they have this complex relationship where they can still help each other out (Jon telling her how to quit at the end of season 4, Melanie reminding Georgie that they should help Jon&Martin, and Melanie guiding Jon through what they can deduce from Annabelle and Martin’s departure).
- That was such a nice parallel (and a contrast!) with when Jon had come to ask for Melanie’s help at the end of season 4:
(MAG157) ARCHIVIST: Melanie, I…
MELANIE: Jon…?
ARCHIVIST: Yeah, it’s… me.
GEORGIE: It’s all right, Melanie. Jon, leave.
[ADMIRAL STARTS PURRING]
ARCHIVIST: I’m sorry, I just… It’s Martin.
MELANIE: Jon… don’t… Please.
ARCHIVIST: [SIGH] … No, you’re right, I’m sorry. A–are you all right?
MELANIE: Yes! I’m, hum… actually doing okay…! […] It’s, it’s okay. He’s… welcome. As a friend. But that’s it.
ARCHIVIST: [SIGH] … Right.
MELANIE: But you’re not after a friend, are you, Jon?
ARCHIVIST: I need an ally.
MELANIE: Then I can’t help you.
[SILENCE]
ARCHIVIST: [SIGH] I suppose not…
GEORGIE: Okay [ADMIRAL MEOWS IN PROTEST], you’re done.
[PURRING CEASES]
ARCHIVIST: Yeah. [INHALE] Yeah, I am.
GEORGIE: Come on, Melanie, let’s get you back to bed.
ARCHIVIST: Look after yourself. Both of you.
MELANIE: You too. Good… luck, I guess.
ARCHIVIST: … Thanks.
Martin just left with a powerful avatar, Jon doesn’t know their intentions, is worried for Martin, doesn’t know what to do, doesn’t have many people around, and goes to Melanie to ask for help. Except this time, Melanie&Georgie have decided that they would help – and indeed, Georgie went to take a look around, and Melanie is (awkwardly) reassuring Jon.
- Nothing new about what the camera does, it’s the same property that had been previously established:
(MAG180) ARCHIVIST: I don’t know what’s next.
MARTIN: What…? But, like, you, you can see “literally everything”, so–
ARCHIVIST: I–I can, but i–it’s a blind spot! No idea why; I–I didn’t realise until we got closer, and I was looking at our route, but… I can’t see the area after the necropolis. None of it; it’s, it’s like the inside of the Panopticon, or, or wherever Georgie and Melanie are hiding.
MARTIN: Or Annabelle.
ARCHIVIST: … Or Annabelle.
MARTIN: You think the others might be there?
ARCHIVIST: [DELIGHTED] I have no idea! It’s a mystery!
[…] MARTIN: Get ready.
ARCHIVIST: To do… what?
MARTIN: What do you mean “what”? To smite them, if we need to. Wait, hang on, can you even smite people here?
ARCHIVIST: I, I don’t think so.
(MAG181) SALESA: How’re you feeling?
MARTIN: [BLOWING AIR]
ARCHIVIST: Disorientated. It’s like, hum… li–like I’ve lost my sight o–or, uh…
SALESA: Well, you have, haven’t you? [HE CHUCKLES. IT ISN’T THE FRIENDLIEST SOUND] Annabelle tells me you work for “The Eye”. […] Your powers won’t work here, Jonathan Sims, Head-Archivist-of-the-Magnus-Institute-London! The Eye can’t see this place…! […] an old broken camera. One that through some… quirk had the ability to hide you from the Powers…! It was in the possession of another scared old man, one who had long been running from his own supernatural debts. I believe it operates as a sort of, uh, battery, charging itself on all the quiet worries that come from living in hiding, and then when the sanctuary collapses, eh!, all that fear flows out at once. … No doubt if my oasis breaks before I die, The Eye will get quite the feast from me. […] I. Was. Right…! Both about the world, and about the camera: it hid me from The Eye, which, in the new order of reality, also protects where I am from the hellscape all around us. And when I realised that the power moves with the camera, well, hm!, let’s just say I loaded up a truckload of supplies and went on some journeys of my own, before I found… this place.
(MAG194) MELANIE: So, you… you didn’t see them at all with your, you know…?
ARCHIVIST: Nothing. They’re hidden. A… Annabelle must have taken the camera.
MELANIE: The camera?
ARCHIVIST: Uh, from… Salesa’s.
If it is indeed the camera hiding her (since Jon can’t absolutely know about it, and Annabelle has known how to keep herself hidden in the past). Jon had highlighted it, but it’s very interesting that she apparently found a way to stay under the radar since season 4, even when she hadn’t joined Salesa (and the protection of the camera) yet:
(MAG148) ARCHIVIST: Did he say anything about Annabelle?
BASIRA: Not really. Sounds like he’s not too worried, though. Says to just ignore it.
ARCHIVIST: [SNORTING] Yeah, good luck with that!
BASIRA: Any luck finding her?
ARCHIVIST: I haven’t really been trying. Doing that sort of thing consciously, it… makes me hungry.
(MAG155) BASIRA: No sign of Annabelle either.
ARCHIVIST: You’re still on that?
BASIRA: You’re not?
ARCHIVIST: … I–I mean, I don’t know how much she can predict or manipulate the future, but I think she’s proven she can at least avoid us finding her.
(MAG164) ARCHIVIST: … I think it was Annabelle Cane.
MARTIN: Hm.
ARCHIVIST: That’s… weird, I, I know The Web was wrapped around that phone, but, but I can’t… see her. A–at all. At least with Georgie and Melanie, I have a vague sense they’re still alive, i–in London, and, or– Well, what was London. [STATIC DECREASES] But Annabelle…? Nothing. [STATIC FADES] Hm.
(MAG167) MARTIN: Do you know where she was calling from?
ARCHIVIST: [SIGH] No. She… No; she is still… hidden, somewhere, I–I could… see her voice coming down the phone line, but the closer it gets to her, the harder it is to see. … Hm, Christ, this all feels so… obtuse; it’s like I have the power to drink the whole ocean, but I… have to do it through a straw!
(MAG172) MARTIN: … And Annabelle?
ARCHIVIST: Still can’t see her. If it wasn’t for the phone call, I’d have said she was probably already dead…!
MARTIN: Yeah… [SIGH]
(MAG181) ARCHIVIST: Look. I–it’s no accident we finally meet face-to-face in the one place I–I can’t get any answers out of her.
ANNABELLE: [SMUG] I’m sure I don’t know what you mean…!
To the point that even now, Jon conjectured that she was protected by the camera, but we can’t be sure if it’s indeed the case (due to the camera itself, and Annabelle’s credentials when it comes to hiding herself).
- ;_; It was kind of expected since Salesa had mentioned the likeliness of him dying, but still, aouch that he indeed died…
(MAG181) SALESA: I don’t know what you want me to say, it’s a big house and I don’t see her much. Can’t even say which corner she’s made her nest in! Whatever she’s doing… all I can do is hope it doesn’t wreck my little oasis. And if it does… then I hope that by keeping her in good graces, she’ll at least do me the courtesy of killing me first?
MARTIN: Mm-mm…
SALESA: … Anyway. Let us talk of happier things, or perhaps just take a moment to enjoy not being out there…! […] In the end… I find myself quite happy. I’ve supplies, for a good few years, and then I… plan to take my own life. I think perhaps that’s the greatest blessing the camera can bestow: I – can – die – here. Escape this place. Not yet, of course; and maybe the wine will do me in before I have to take matters into my own hands, but still… it remains a comfort.
(MAG194) MELANIE: The camera?
ARCHIVIST: Uh, from… Salesa’s.
MELANIE: O–oh. So does that mean he’s…?
ARCHIVIST: … Dead.
MELANIE: Right.
ARCHIVIST: Yes, I… [INHALE] I checked. [EXHALE] I guess she liked him enough to do that for him before she stole it.
MELANIE: Remind me not to get on her good side.
ARCHIVIST: No, i–it’s what he wanted. What he… said he wanted, but… [FOOTSTEPS] i–it–it means there’s… there’s no way I can find them!
* He went far in the Battle Of The Recurring Michaels (Mike Crew, Michael the Distortion, Mike-as-Tim’s-VA), but still, this Mikaele too got killed off in the end.
* I love Melanie, I love how quickly she pointed out that it was messed up.
* I appreciate Jon’s nuance regarding Salesa’s wish, correcting it into “what he said he wanted”: the fact that he had thought about his own ending (either killed by Annabelle, either by the wine, either by his own hands) and found it a “comfort” that he was able to… was still fundamentally sad and horrible? It’s mostly that, with the world as it is since the Change, it was this or an eternity of torture, and he made his choice while weighting the two… but I like Jon’s precautions, here, with that “what he said he wanted”, and the contrast there is between this and “what he wanted”.
- I really wonder how the scene went and if Annabelle will describe it – Jon immediately assumed that it meant that Annabelle had killed him, but it’s also possible that she warned him that she would take the camera and that Salesa did it himself? (Would still be Annabelle pushing him to it in a way… unless she offered Salesa the option to come with her, protected by the camera, and he declined that.)
If we go with the idea that Annabelle liked him, and killed him as a favour before taking the camera… that’s, uh, a bad sign for the whole state of the world? It kind of implies that no, Annabelle’s plans aren’t to turn the world back or to cast the Fears away – if it had been the case, wouldn’t it have been better for Salesa to accept to suffer hell for a little while before Annabelle succeeded? Unless he didn’t believe that it was possible, unless Annabelle didn’t like him enough to protect him, etc., but hum… if we go with Jon’s assumption that Annabelle killed Salesa as a favour, that’s worrisome for what Annabelle is aiming for on a larger scale, if that death is still a “mercy”…?
- I love the ways Melanie awkwardly tried to reassure Jon, while being clearly uncomfortable with Jon spilling his guts, but that she still understood that Jon was worried sick for his partner and that this was still something she could relate to. And the fact that Jon was now also worried for Georgie!! The fact that she doesn’t feel Fear and that she’s mostly insulated from The Eye doesn’t mean that she’s invincible…
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: [FOOTSTEPS] I–it–it means there’s… there’s no way I can find them!
MELANIE: Hey, hey!
ARCHIVIST: And I–
MELANIE: Hey! Keep it together. Okay? Georgie might have better luck. She’s actually looking in person, and from what you said…
ARCHIVIST: Yeah, no, I, I mean–
MELANIE: Yeah–
ARCHIVIST: –that could work, but… but if she finds them alone…! Uh, I mean, if anything were to happen–!
MELANIE: They can handle themselves…! Right?
ARCHIVIST: You’re right. Uh, you’re… [INHALE] You’re right.
MELANIE: [EXHALE] It’s, it’s fine. I’m worried too.
… I’m Worried about Melanie using “they can handle themselves” as a reason to not be too worried, though, because it sure puts to mind one of Annabelle and Martin’s only exchanges:
(MAG181) MARTIN: We could make her tell us.
ARCHIVIST: No, we couldn’t. I don’t have my powers, if it came to a physical fight I really don’t rate our chances…!
MARTIN: Hey, I can handle myself!
ANNABELLE: But can you handle me?
[SILENCE]
MARTIN: … I don’t like you.
ANNABELLE: I know.
MARTIN…
- It’s less funny for Melanie when she has to hear about Jon’s life when it comes from Jon rather than from Martin, uh.
(MAG190) MELANIE: Yourself?
MARTIN: Oh, uh, I’m the antichrist’s plus one.
MELANIE: [CHORTLES] Oh, that… that sounds like a rough gig!
MARTIN: [SMILING] It has its perks. […] So how are you and Georgie doing?
MELANIE: Hm! Honestly? Uh… well. These were not the early relationship hurdles I expected.
MARTIN: God, tell me about it…!
[…] MELANIE: And what about Jon?
MARTIN: Oh. You know Jon. He’s a complete mess, but, so am I, and… I think we’re making it work. Communication can be… difficult when you’re on an unholy pilgrimage, hm!
MELANIE: Modern dating, eh?
MARTIN: [CHUCKLE] Nightmare.
(MAG191) ARCHIVIST: … This is my fault.
MELANIE: What?
ARCHIVIST: We… We had an argument.
MELANIE: Oh…
ARCHIVIST: I–I said some things I shouldn’t have, if… if I hadn’t we would have come back here together, and I–I’d have been there to stop her taking him.
MELANIE: You don’t know that’s what happened.
ARCHIVIST: I mean, he wouldn’t have gone willingly! … Would he?
MELANIE: You tell me. You said there was no sign of a struggle.
ARCHIVIST: But if it happened in the tunnel, I can’t “know” that!
MELANIE: But we’d have heard. Stuff echoes down here.
ARCHIVIST: I suppose…! What, so you think he chose to leave with her?
MELANIE: Does it matter right now?
ARCHIVIST: I mean, if they left together willingly, they could already be miles away…!
(* Extra-dose of awkward for Melanie since she’s kind of reassuring her girlfriend’s ex over his own relationship.)
* Same thing as Jonah using Jon for his ritual: it superficially feels like it could have been avoided in a million of ways… but at the same time, it feels like the end result would have happened anyway, because Annabelle was searching for an opening. If it hadn’t been now, it would have been another time in the tunnels.
* I’m surprised that Melanie and Jon both considered that the absence of a struggle was hinting that Martin had gone willingly… given that it involved a Web agent. As Breekon had pointed out: “The Spider’s always an easy job – no fuss, no complication, everything planned and prepared. It knows too much to truly be a Stranger, but hides its knowing well enough to endure.” (MAG128) It feels like if Annabelle wanted to take Martin out without a fuss, she just could have done that?
- I like how Melanie took over Martin’s role to make Jon think of practical things when Jon is stuck on his own fears and worries. It’s just like in front of the Panopticon when Martin suggested how Beholding might work against Jonah too and had taken actions to enter the building: Melanie tried to evaluate what Jon could “know”, what had happened, what connection they had with Annabelle, what they could conjecture from Martin leaving with her.
- Every time Jon more or less summarises Annabelle as being One with The Web, I’m a bit more mmmm about the concept:
(MAG130) ARCHIVIST: And the question is now simply … how much I trust the Spider to have my… best interests at heart. … Hm. I suspect my assuming it has a heart might be a clue I’m looking at this the wrong way.
(MAG146) ARCHIVIST: I–I want to know; can The Web control another avatar, one that serves a different power?
HELEN: [HELEN LAUGHS AND LAUGHS, ECHOING]
ARCHIVIST: Make them do things they don’t want to, make them… [BREATHING FASTER] find victims, feed?
(MAG147) ARCHIVIST: I’m sure the flares will work fine. … I mean, un–unless it’s all some… elaborate… plot… to have us… burn this place down again.
BASIRA: So what if it is?
ARCHIVIST: I don’t follow…?
BASIRA: I mean. Anything we do could be part of the “Grand Master Plan”. So – what, we do nothing? Just… sit on our hands, and hope that’s not what the spiders want?
ARCHIVIST: [SIGH]
[…] ARCHIVIST: So, she is… watching the Institute. Interfering with things. … [HUFF] Is that reassuring, or… really, really bad…? I can’t say I’m… [HUFF] I can’t say I’m sad to have another ally allegedly on our side, but I don’t like the idea of being important to The Web. … That’s a really bad place to be…
(MAG150) ARCHIVIST: Melanie, could you… could you describe your therapist for me?
MELANIE: [CHUCKLING] What? You think I wouldn’t notice if she had cobwebs down her face?
ARCHIVIST: … No? […] O–kay. [SIGH] It’s just… The Web can be subtle, you understand?
MELANIE: And? For all you know, its plan is to paralyse you with indecision…!
ARCHIVIST: [SIGH]
MELANIE: Leaving you… sitting here, terrified that… everything you do is somehow all part of its Grand Plan… And who do you think that fear is gonna feed?
ARCHIVIST: Yes, well. [INHALE] You are… not the first, to make that point.
(MAG172) MARTIN: [LONG SIGH] Jon, what does The Web want? It’s… I mean, we know it’s got a plan, can’t you just… see what it is?
ARCHIVIST: [SIGH] “Knowing”, “seeing”… i–it’s not the same thing as… understanding. Every time I try to know what The Web’s plan is, if it can even be called a plan, I see… a hundred thousand events and causes and links, an impossibly intricate pattern of consequences and subtle nudges, but I–I can’t…! … I can’t hold them all in my head at the same time. There’s no way to see the “whole”, the, the point of it all. I can see all the details, but it doesn’t… provide… context or… intention. I suppose The Web doesn’t work in knowledge, not in the same way.
(MAG180) ARCHIVIST: So… Annabelle, what are you playing at, what are you doing here?
ANNABELLE: I really wouldn’t worry about that. I’m just helping out around the place a little bit. Making myself at home. You know how it is.
(MAG181) ARCHIVIST: [SHARPLY] I don’t intend to accept anything offered by Annabelle Cane.
MARTIN: [SIGH]
SALESA: Oh, you know Annabelle?
[SILENCE BUT FOR CLOCK TICKING IN THE BACKGROUND]
ARCHIVIST: … Sort of. You do know she’s part of The Web?
SALESA: [SARCASTICALLY] No? I assumed the thread holding her head together was due to a childhood knitting accident! [CHUCKLES]
MARTIN: Ha!
SALESA: Of course I know she’s with The Web.
ARCHIVIST: … And that doesn’t bother you? […] And perhaps you’re now just trying to humanise yourself so we underestimate your next move…! […] I don’t have my powers, if it came to a physical fight I really don’t rate our chances…! […] That’s the trouble with old houses, I suppose. Full of spiders.
(MAG194) MELANIE: So, what other reason might she want him?
ARCHIVIST: To get to me? To… turn him a–against us, or–or make him an offer or… I don’t know, she serves The Web! So i–it’s probably some… bullshit domino… cause-and-effect… thing we can’t even begin to guess!
Jon has not been the only one to refer to The Web as the Fear that will always get its way, but every time Jon gets defensive and antagonistic towards it, ready to blame everything on it… I wonder if it’s not a projection of Jon’s own fears and trauma (the fact that he barely managed to escape Mr Spider’s clutch, and that it took his bully instead of him) rather than anything grounded in reality. Knowing that The Web is around is enough for him to get antagonistic, to go spiralling, to refuse to assume anything obvious… and there is such consistency in Jon’s perception of The Web that I have trouble taking it at face value? Is it really the nature of The Web to function on obfuscated plans, or does Jon present it as way more threatening thanit actually is because of his personal trauma…?
(And in return: not sure either that Martin has a full grasp of Jon’s fear of The Web. He has known since season 1 that Jon didn’t like spiders; he didn’t question that Jon would worry about Annabelle; he was aware that The Web could get in people’s head in MAG172 when he refused for Jon to take a look in his mind to see if he was influenced, and had been afraid of the fact that he had began to wander in the domain. But does Martin know that Jon was traumatised by The Web as a kid, that even Jonah thought that The Web had sent Jon towards him for his ritual? Does Martin know about Mr. Spider, did Jon ever tell him? Jon hadn’t told him about how his worst recent experience, the one that had made him feel the most “powerless”, had been at the hands of Daisy…)
- Best sound descriptor of the season:
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: [EXASPERATED] How am I supposed to know? I… I can’t see anything, down here!
MELANIE: For god’s sake! Pull your head out of your arse, stop trying to use it as a bloody antenna, and actually try thinking!
ARCHIVIST: Just listen, Melanie, I– argh! Ow!
[THE ARCHIVIST IS STRUCK, NOT WITH A REVELATION BUT MELANIE’S CANE]
MELANIE: Think!
ARCHIVIST: Ow…! I don’t know!
MELANIE……………
(It was harsh, but she had a point that Jon was instinctively trying to rely on his powers rather than trying to think things through. Understandable given that he’s worried for Martin, but Jon kind of did the same thing at Upton House, when he tried to compel Salesa to get his story instead of asking it the non-spooky way. The way Jon will instinctively reach for his Beholding powers rather than making a conscious decision to use them every time is a bit worrisome…?)
- YAY FOR HILL TOP ROAD.
(MAG194) MELANIE: Think!
ARCHIVIST: Ow…! I don’t know! Somewhere she’d be strong? A, a place of power, a, a Web domain…
MELANIE: Yeah… I…
ARCHIVIST: [SIGH]
MELANIE: I… don’t think there’s anywhere like that in London…
ARCHIVIST: No. I–it’s all Eye, one way or another.
MELANIE: So, what about nearby? … Hmm? … Uh, Jon?
ARCHIVIST: [REALISING] Oh god…
MELANIE: Wh… what?
ARCHIVIST: … They’re going to Hill Top Road.
* HTR as still being a place-of-power for The Web had been established for a while:
(MAG139, Eugene Vanderstock) “The compromise we came to… was Hill Top Road. We knew it was a stronghold of The Web, full of other children Agnes’s age.”
(MAG146) HELEN: There is… something wrong, with Hill Top Road. You know it as well as I do. Some strange “scar in reality” at the centre of… whatever it is the Spider is spinning.
But it also means “Agnes”, and “the scar in reality” after her fight with Fielding…
* I’m surprised that Melanie didn’t think of Hill Top Road either, since she had been part of the expedition there in MAG147, had seen the cobwebs, had been there the previous episode when it had been established that they were going there to precisely find Annabelle, since Jon thought she might be, and was also there when it turned out that Annabelle had left a statement in the house. I mean! Where else could Annabelle have gone?
* I’m super excited that Martin is going first with Annabelle since… he hadn’t been part of that expedition in season 4, and I remember the interrogations about whether he wasn’t supposed to go (yet) but was meant to visit the place on his own at some point.
* Following Martin&Annabelle’s trail, for Jon, means directly going against one of Annabelle’s “orders”:
(MAG147, Annabelle Cane) “Or perhaps I am simply telling you what you need to hear, in order to behave exactly as the Mother wishes you to.
[STATIC RISES, GRADUALLY]
Perhaps… I have never even seen a beach.
Don’t… go to Hill Top Road again.”
[STATIC FADES]
ARCHIVIST: … Statement ends…! [INHALE] That was, er… I d– … I–I didn’t like that. I couldn’t… [STUTTERING] [CLEARS THROAT]
And he did end up… not coming back, and there was static when she said it (plain old static, which usually indicates that something supernatural is going on). Was it a compulsion, a supernatural order…? Will he have to fight against this to be able to go and enter Hill Top Road again…? Why was he not meant to stay around the house even before the Change, what is hidden there, what was he not supposed to interact with…?
- Annabelle had dangled her “help” to Martin for a looong while this season – the question wasn’t really if but rather when she would finally make her move:
(MAG163) MARTIN: Uh… Jon? [OLD PHONE RINGING] Uh, Jo–Jon, the, uh, the payphone that’s… here, for some reason, it’s–it’s ringing? [OLD PHONE RINGING] Jon, is–is that… [ASKING AROUND] I–is anyone gonna get that? [OLD PHONE RINGING] … Unless it’s for me? [OLD PHONE RINGING] [SIGH] Yeah, it’s for me. Uh… nnno. [OLD PHONE RINGING] N–no, no, I don’t think so, actually! Hum, thanks, but that, that sounds like a really… terrible idea! [OLD PHONE RINGING] Hm, sorry! [SILENCE] … Huh. Wwwell, all right then!
[BODIES WADING THROUGH LIQUID]
ARCHIVIST: Martin, you need to keep up. It’s not safe. … Martin? You okay?
MARTIN: Uh, I… Th–ther–there was a phone – that phone.
ARCHIVIST: … Oh.
MARTIN: It… Yeah, it was ringing?
ARCHIVIST: Oh. Right… Did you answer it?
MARTIN: No.
ARCHIVIST: Hm. [INHALE] Probably for the best…!
MARTIN: Yeeaahh.
(MAG164) MARTIN: Fair point~! Okay, okay, uh, what else, what else, hum… Oh! Hum, uh, who was, uh–uh, phone – hum, wh–who was calling me?
[STATIC INCREASES]
ARCHIVIST: … I think it was Annabelle Cane.
MARTIN: Hm.
ARCHIVIST: That’s… weird, I, I know The Web was wrapped around that phone, but, but I can’t… see her. A–at all. At least with Georgie and Melanie, I have a vague sense they’re still alive, i–in London, and, or– Well, what was London. [STATIC DECREASES] But Annabelle…? Nothing. [STATIC FADES] Hm.
MARTIN: W–well, I’ll… I’ll ask her, next time she calls.
ARCHIVIST: Well, I know that’s a bad idea…!
(MAG166) MARTIN: For god’s sake…! [WIPING HIS HANDS]
[NOKIA RINGTONE, CLEARER]
[MUFFLED BUZZING]
[BAG JOSTLING]
[BEEP]
MARTIN: Hello?
ANNABELLE: Hello? Is that Martin?
MARTIN: Don’t do that.
ANNABELLE: What? No stomach for games?
MARTIN: Well, your “games” aren’t exactly fun for everyone, are they?
ANNABELLE: Very few games are…!
MARTIN: [SIGH] Look, look, look, I’m talking to Annabelle Cane, right?
ANNABELLE: You never gave me your name – so why should I offer mine?
MARTIN: Just, what do you want?
ANNABELLE: I want to help you, of course.
[SILENCE]
MARTIN: … No. Thank you.
(MAG167) [STATIC RISES]
ARCHIVIST: Help us with what?
MARTIN: ‘xcuse me?
ARCHIVIST: Annabelle, help us with “what”? Our–our, our journey, killing Elias, vanishing the Entities – what?
[FOOTSTEPS STOP]
MARTIN: Please don’t do that. […] She offered to help, but she didn’t say what with; she… asked us where we were going. I didn’t tell her, but… [SNORT] it was pretty obvious she had a good idea.
ARCHIVIST: Did you… feel like she was… influencing your mind at all?
MARTIN: I don’t think so, but I mean… who knows?
ARCHIVIST: I could.
MARTIN: But look. She didn’t control me into asking you not to look into my head, if that’s what you’re thinking. That’s all me.
(MAG181) ANNABELLE: Perhaps I just value my privacy.
MARTIN: Fine, fine! Why did you call me before?
ANNABELLE: Perhaps I thought you could use a friendly voice…!
MARTIN: “Friendly”!? You told me Jon didn’t need me!
ANNABELLE: Objectively true.
MARTIN: [AGGRAVATED SIGH]
ANNABELLE: And more importantly, perhaps I thought you might need a little bit of righteous indignation to help you power through the next steps.
MARTIN: … I, I don’t like being manipulated.
ANNABELLE: Then we probably aren’t going to be friends. […] Don’t worry, Martin. We’ll meet again. Hopefully when you’re feeling a little bit more… open-minded…!
MARTIN: I wouldn’t count on it.
ANNABELLE: I would.
MARTIN: [SIGH]
ARCHIVIST: That’s the trouble with old houses, I suppose. Full of spiders.
ANNABELLE: You boys better take care of yourselves. I’m sure we’ll see each other again very soon. Here! Why don’t I show you out?
My questions are still: why Martin, and why didn’t she make her offer when Jon&Martin were at Upton House? Regarding the latter: Annabelle had implied that she was waiting for Martin to be in better dispositions (“open-minded”), which wasn’t the case at Upton House. During their previous exchanges, Martin was wary and antagonising towards her, but something kind of changed with this episode: Jon just insisted that they should consider the idea that Jon would sacrifice himself, which was the scenario Martin felt strongly against, and as Jon pointed out… there are now lacking other options.
(MAG186) MARTIN: So. This price. What do you think? Are we going to have to kill Jon?
ALSO MARTIN: … I don’t know, because you don’t know. But… it seems like something we should at least consider.
MARTIN: … I… have thought about it, and… I won’t. I, I don’t think I could…!
ALSO MARTIN: Mmhmm.
MARTIN: But anything else? Any other price? I’ll pay it.
ALSO MARTIN: Even dying?
MARTIN: Yeah!
ALSO MARTIN: Jon’s as bad as we are. He wouldn’t let it happen.
MARTIN: It’s not his decision.
ALSO MARTIN: Fine. So flip that round, then. What are you going to do when he tries to sacrifice himself, because you know he’s going to try?
MARTIN: I don’t know all right? [SIGH] I don’t know.
(MAG191) ARCHIVIST: Martin, when the time comes, I need you to promise me that you won’t try to stop me.
MARTIN: … I promise. I love you, Jon.
ARCHIVIST: [FOND HUFF] I love you too.
MARTIN: But I’m not going to doom the world over it.
ARCHIVIST: … Thank you.
MARTIN: [INHALE] And you have to promise me that you’re going to do everything in your power to live. That you’re not going to… sacrifice yourself at the first opportunity, just because you feel guilty about what happened.
ARCHIVIST: [BREATH] … I promise.
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: [QUIETLY] It… it might be our only option.
MARTIN: [VEHEMENTLY] What are you talking about?! How, how is it an “option”? Okay, setting aside the fact that it’s a suicidal idea, it’s just completely stupid! What actual good would it do? Right now, as far as I can see, we’d just be… swapping one self-important, floating, hollowed-out terror zombie for another!
ARCHIVIST: It’s not like that!
MARTIN: Really? Then please, enlighten me. Go on, I’m all ears!
ARCHIVIST: Look. Right, when I said that I would “replace” Jonah in there, that’s not… I m– … That place, the centre of The Eye, i–it’s… it wasn’t made for him. That’s why he’s like that, it’s too much, it’s overwhelmed him, his whole being just destroyed…!
MARTIN: Oh yeah? But let me guess, it was made for you?
ARCHIVIST: Yes!
MARTIN: [PETULANTLY] Of course it is! Of course, it is! Because how could this journey possibly end with anything less than the final, supreme destiny of the Archivist, plugged into the great fear machine for all eternity and, and abandoning humanity. Breaking his promise…!
[…] ARCHIVIST: … Martin…
MARTIN: We’re here to stop this, not… not take it over…!
[SILENCE BUT FOR THE DISTANT DRONE NOISES]
ARCHIVIST: What other choice do we have?
MARTIN: I–I don’t know, all right! I d–, but there is one. Because there has to be.
ARCHIVIST: But what if there isn’t? How long are we going to wander around hopelessly searching before we end up back here anyway?
MARTIN: You were the one that wanted to take some time to think things over…!
ARCHIVIST: We can’t just dismiss this. It might be our only option.
[SILENCE SAVE FOR THE TOWER NOISES]
MARTIN: … No.
ARCHIVIST: No?
MARTIN: No! I forbid it.
Martin’s initial declaration was precisely that he would refuse to kill Jon, which is not the exact same thing that he made Jon promise when they were resting in the tunnels – that Jon would actively try to find another way than sacrificing himself, and wouldn’t do it out of guilt. Martin also told Jon that he wouldn’t “doom the world” over his love for him, but… deciding this in quiet circumstances is yet again different from being directly confronted by the possibility. So, in any case: Jon&Martin had begun their journey with the intention of confronting Elias (MAG162: “Do you think it’ll do anything? Confronting Elias?” “I… Maybe?” “No, I’m serious. Do we… Is there a chance that we can undo this?” “Gertrude didn’t think so.” “… Right.” “But she’s dead. Let’s find out for ourselves.”), they did reach Elias but discovered that a “confrontation” was impossible anyway, that it might even have been Beholding trying to lure Jon here to take Elias’s place, they don’t have any more info, they’re lacking options and the only potential “solution” presented by Jon isn’t, as Martin pointed out, really one. That’s not utter desperation yet, but still dire enough to understand that Martin would finally be in ~better dispositions~ to hear Annabelle out, even if he’s probably planning to backstab like with Elias and Peter (while knowing that Annabelle knows that he knows that she knows that he knows that she knows… that he doesn’t trust her and will seek any opportunity to neutralise her).
But still, why Martin and not Jon…? Annabelle tried to contact him at the beginning of season 5, and once again addressed him when they left Upton House. Martin had also reacted strangely inside of The Web’s domain:
(MAG172) MARTIN: … Sorry. You were starting another and, I didn’t want to wait. We should get going.
ARCHIVIST: Y–you were listening, I… I–I–I thought that you–
MARTIN: No, I… Not for most of it. I just thought I heard… something. Whatever. I went exploring, all right? I don’t know why; I shouldn’t have.
ARCHIVIST: No, you–you shouldn’t have!
[…] MARTIN: Can we just go, please?
ARCHIVIST: Of course, but… You were safe here. And after everything that’s already happened, I… I–I just don’t understand why you would–
MARTIN: [SHAKEY] Me neither, okay!
ARCHIVIST: What?
MARTIN: I mean, that’s it, isn’t it?! I don’t know! I don’t know why I went exploring!
ARCHIVIST: Are you saying you were… compelled?
MARTIN: I’m saying I don’t know, do I? I thought I was just curious, it felt like curiosity, but… given where we are, and with The Web everywhere, and Annabelle Cane still out there playing mind games with payphones, I just… [SIGH] I mean, how do you even know if it’s your motivation, you know? Being here… [SIGH] I–it just makes me second-guess all of it, and I… I don’t like it, it… really scares me.
Why does Annabelle and/or The Web seek Martin first and foremost, and not Jon…? Is it only to use Martin as bait to get to Jon, as Jon mentioned, since direct contacts would be more likely to go very badly (he was aware that Annabelle had only decided to show herself when she had the guarantee that Jon wouldn’t be able to use his powers on her, in MAG181: “Look. I–it’s no accident we finally meet face-to-face in the one place I–I can’t get any answers out of her.” “I’m sure I don’t know what you mean…!”), or is it about something inherent to Martin…?
It’s very funny, in a horrible way, because alongside a long list of parallels with the end of season 4 (Jon panicking because a reccurring avatar linked to another Fear has taken Martin in a place that is still a mystery to Jon), we’re also back to the same questions we had back then – why did Peter need Martin specifically? It turned out that he needed him as a dual Lonely/Eye candidate to take control of the Panopticon, which would allow him to win his bet against Elias, Martin’s final decision of whether or not he would take Jonah’s place deciding of the outcome. Does Annabelle need him as a Lonely/Eye avatar? As someone who could also dip his toes in with The Web? As Jon’s anchor?
- There is the question of why Martin followed her, and whether he did so “willingly”… given that we know how The Web interacts with free will:
(MAG056, Trevor Herbert) “she locked eyes with me. The weirdest sensation began to flow through me; I wanted to leave. It wasn’t like with a vampire, where I would feel like I’d been spoken to. This was just a sudden awareness of my own desire. I’d been sober for three years at that point, but I felt like I desperately wanted to get high, and I knew that the best place to get some was out in the night. Looking back, I think it might have been my own mind rationalising the way I felt my will being tugged out of the room, but it was still very powerful. If I hadn’t had a lifetime’s experience of identifying and fighting off the effect of the vampire’s gaze, I probably would have done it, too.”
(MAG059, Ronald Sinclair) “There was something about living there, though, that… dulled the urge. My memories of a lot of my time there are, well… not exactly foggy, but feel almost like I’m watching someone else’s memories. I remember that it sometimes felt like I do things without actually deciding to do them, like it was just muscle memory moving me, or a string gently guiding me. It was never bad, or dangerous stuff, just… things I wouldn’t normally have done, like brushing my teeth. […] Then, without warning, I wasn’t waiting anymore. I had turned around, put down my suitcase, and started walking back towards Raymond Fielding’s house. I didn’t want to go back. I had no reason to go back, but I had apparently decided to anyway, because I knew that’s where I was going. After two and a half years, I was rather used to this feeling, but there was something else there, this time, something in the back of my mind – a frantic scuttling terror. It didn’t do any good, though. I was returning to Hill Top Road, no matter what I might feel about it. Choices didn’t even come into it. The door was unlocked when I returned, and the house was quiet. My eyes darted around looking for anyone who might be able to tell me what was going on, why the fine threads that pulled me through my life had dragged me back here, but I was alone.”
(MAG081) ARCHIVIST: “MR. SPIDER WANTS ANOTHER GUEST FOR DINNER” it reads, “IT IS POLITE TO KNOCK”. I feel my hand closing into a fist and reaching for the door, preparing to rap my knuckles on the grimy old wood. It was at that moment that a hand far bigger than my own slapped the book from my grip, before shoving me hard in the chest and sending me sprawling onto the floor. I was in the park a few roads away from my house. Had I taken the book there to read? Or did I somehow wander there while engrossed in it. To this day I don’t know, but I was in the park, and standing over me was… you know for the life of me I can’t remember his name. […] But as he did so, he flicked through it, and as his eyes passed over more and more of the page, the words tailed off, and he seemed to be reading it himself. His hands shook ever so slightly as he slowly made his way through it, and his legs began to move. It was jerky and unsteady, and he didn’t seem to notice that he was doing it.
(MAG110, Alexia Crawley) “According to Dexter, Kumo was an old tokusatsu movie which, he believed, had come out sometime in the mid-to-late sixties. It was about a Spider – just the one, despite the title – that grew to a colossal size and terrorised a small unnamed island off the coast of Kagoshima. What struck him about it, though, was the utter absence of anything resembling a hero or a protagonist. No one fought against the monster, and although there were vignettes in the lives of those under the Spider’s shadow, they all ended the exact same way – with the character in question marching slowly, and calmly, into its waiting jaws.”
(MAG123, Angie Santos) “She just mumbled something about custom requirements, and told Greg to drink his latte. Which he did, so he tells me, though… he can’t stand milk in his coffee. […] I haven’t given the name of this mystery client because to be honest, Greg’s never told me. I’ve asked him plenty of times, but whenever I do, he gives me this… surprised look, insists he’s told me before, and then immediately forgets and changes the subject.”
(MAG136, Alison Killala) “I was about to ask her to wait while I checked with him but as I started to speak, she turned her head, revealing a mass of white thread, criss-crossing all over the side of her temple, standing starkly against the dark brown of her skin. She told me to sit down. And I did. I heard the levers and pulleys move behind me and I could tell that Neil was being walked down the corridor towards this woman… but I couldn’t see. I couldn’t turn my head. […] He called her “Annabelle”, and she sent me to his screening room. She told me I was to watch his original cuts – “Just until we’re all done here,” she said. And as I walked away from Neil, the last time I saw him alive… he was dancing. The cables shifting, and moving him in a graceful, sweeping ballet. And he was crying with joy. I don’t know how long I was watching those films. They don’t… It was hard to keep track of time. According to my daughter, I was missing for five months. When Annabelle let me out, Neil was dead. […] She told me to take the films. His… “original cuts”. She told me to come here. She told me to give them to you. I resisted for some time, but I’m done now. She’s won. And I’d… very much like to go home.”
I’m ready to write off a lot of Annabelle’s statement as things she said to mess with Jon on purpose (it worked.), but we nonetheless got a few demonstrations of Web agents or items being able to make people do things they didn’t necessarily want or that were actively harmful to them, and Annabelle in particular does have those powers according to the statements, so… there are various hypotheses regarding Martin following her:
* No choice at all, just like the kids at Ray’s house – he might be aware of what he’s doing but can’t do anything about it.
* More subtle manipulation along the lines of: he thinks he’s choosing to go, but the Spider is inside his head anyway, so he’s not aware of his own lack of decision on the matter. (Annabelle highlighted that this conception of The Web was a bit of a rabbit hole, since how does one know that their actions are not influenced by anything or anyone, at which point do internal mechanisms stop being just “our” decision? But we got Trevor highlighting what had happened to him, that he could feel that something was pulling strings.)
* Ugly blackmail: there were survivors in the tunnels, Celia was even around (since she saw them), so could have been a case of threatening to harm them if Martin didn’t follow her?
* Nothing supernatural, just the mundane manipulation of Annabelle offering her “help” to Martin when he’s lacking options. As mentioned above, I feel like after the beginning of the episode, Martin would have enough reasons to cling to any new possibility, even if it’s coming from someone he loathes, in case it could lead to a better alternative than Jon’s current one? With Martin thinking/hoping that he could outsmart her in the end?
- Another question is then why Annabelle went to fetch Martin when Jon wasn’t around, and why Martin agreed to leave without Jon…
* It’s interesting that Martin’s departure was still seen by someone, Celia, who could report to Jon. It wasn’t as sneaky as it could have been – so it sounds a bit intentional as a message (making sure that Jon would know that Martin left, and with whom).
* Regarding Martin’s choice: as far as urgency goes, the fact that he left for what-used-to-be Oxford has the added benefit of ensuring that Jon won’t fall into Beholding’s embrace at the top of the tower, because Jon would obviously follow Martin.
* … Timing-wise, it’s extremely interesting that Annabelle apparently went to get Martin while Jon was giving a statement outside. The tunnels are mostly insulated from The Eye (hence Jon mentioning he had trouble seeing and knowing) but it’s not a perfect protection – Jon pointed out that his condition there wasn’t as bad as at Upton house, and we could still hear static when he tried to use his powers while there had been truly nothing at Upton House. Did Annabelle need to sneak in and out when something else was focusing on Jon and wouldn’t notice her? Is it about Beholding? Is it about the tape recorder while it was focusing on Jon?)
* Relatedly: interesting that no tape recorder caught Martin’s departure. We know they’re not affected by the camera, so… is it because they’re Web/Annabelle and didn’t need that information when doing something, is it that they can only focus on one thing at a time, is it because Martin’s privacy mattered in that moment…?
- Once again, What Does The Spider Want but some things I like to keep in mind: we tend to equate “Annabelle” to “The Web”, which is not necessarily true. Jon’s description of Beholding artefacts and their level of consciousness was quite interesting in that regard:
(MAG194) ARCHIVIST: … Why am I even talking to you? You don’t even have a mind, not really. That’s what you want, isn’t it? Something to be your focus, your will. Keeping you fed, and placated and content!
The Fears, as themselves, are mostly drawn to being fed: is Annabelle really working to keep The Web fed, or are her intentions different? We’ve met various people who were actively hating their patron and going against it – Archival assistants, Gertrude, Jon, even Jonah postured as using Beholding for his own gains rather than truly worshipping it like other avatars. They were all Beholding folks, plus the ambiguous case of Agnes (who may have truly hoped that she would be able to carry out the cult’s ritual… or may have sabotaged the Lightless Flame by pretending that they had to wait for her and may have been actually fine with her daily life), who was bound to Gertrude and could also have been influenced by Beholding through that link (Agnes was described as staring a lot in the café, while Gertrude began to mostly use fire and explosives during her operations).
Is Annabelle absolutely in synch with her patron and working for its supremacy in yet another form (taking Beholding’s place at the top of the pyramid?), or could it turn out that she is in the same sort of situation as Jon, resentful towards the Fear that transformed her and made her rely on hurting others to thrive…?
We know that Annabelle hurt people, or was involved in things that ended up hurting people – the participants in the experiments leading to her creation have disappeared since then, the website Annabelle had commissioned led to a few people’s deaths (the Chelicerae’s website developer disappeared, we know that people had tried to contact him to apologise because they were suffering from the consequences, we know of at least one person who was turned into a spider husk, and Carlos Vittery died of spider and his name was in the website code), that Neil Lagorio died when she was in his home… but I still wonder. The whole Neil Lagorio statement had felt to me like, in the background, an older generation was passing down their knowledge to a younger one and/or that the younger one had come to grant their last wish (dancing). Was it a similar “mercy-kill” as what Salesa hoped for, or was it something else…? Was it even truly a mercy-kill in Salesa’s case? I can’t help but remember the differences between Salesa, who decided to stay in his safe protected bubble rather than actively helping, and Georgie&Melanie, who took the active decision to provide help, even in feeble measure… and who were there, sleeping and absolutely vulnerable. Annabelle had the capacity to be way more lethal than what she actually did, so I’m still at a loss about her intentions – on the one hand, it feels like she might have actively helped to get Jon marked, on the other hand… what she personally get from the apocalypse, how is it a mean to an end? Is it to strengthen The Web? Is it to destroy the Fears?
(- Another thing is that… it would have been easy for Annabelle to just kill off one of the survivors in the tunnels, if her intention was to take Martin with her and/or make Jon panic? We know that Helen had tried to grab Celia – the tunnels are not an absolute protection. But she didn’t.)
- Same thing with Hill Top Road as with Annabelle: we knew she would try to do something, the question was “when”, and in the same way, we knew Hill Top Road was coming – the season 4 Q&A had mentioned that we weren’t done with it, and MAG147 had felt like Annabelle was sending the signal that it was narratively too early for Jon to go there. Well, another question was also whether we would hear the whole story about it there, or through something left in the Panopticon/the Archives.
I still wonder if the Web domain near Helen’s hotel was Hill Top Road?
(MAG187) [STATIC INCREASES]
HELEN: … Or you could just stand there glowering, that’s fine too.
ARCHIVIST: I’m trying to know if there’s another route I can take.
HELEN: And?
[STATIC DECREASES]
ARCHIVIST: Turns out there is, actually. But it is rather full of spiders.
Helen had lurked around HTR and tried to lure people inside to learn about it, so it would have been fitting for her to have taken roots nearby?
Regarding HTR: we’ve had many indications that time&space were wobbly concepts there even before the Change:
(MAG008, Ivo Lensik) “It must have been 8 or 9 in the evening, as it had been dark for a couple of hours. I was working on the ground floor wiring when I heard a knock at the front door. […] I opened the door to see an unassuming man in a tan coat. He was quite young, white, maybe mid-twenties, clean-shaven with shaggy, chestnut brown hair. His coat was quite an old cut; it seemed to me he looked like something out of an old Polaroid. He said his name was Raymond Fielding and that he owned the house. As he spoke, I felt my grip on the hammer tightening although I have no idea why. I asked him if he had any ID or documents and he handed over to me what seemed, as far as I could tell, to be the deed to the house, as well as the land beneath, and did indeed list a man named Raymond Fielding as the owner. So I let him in. […] After a minute or two, I became conscious of a sharp, unpleasant smell. I thought maybe I had wired something up wrong, but no, it smelled like burning human hair. I looked over to where Raymond had been standing but he was gone. Where he had been there was just a patch of scorched wooden floor, still apparently smouldering and giving off that dreadful stink. […] Even so, there were occasional moments when I would find myself the only one working in a room, or when silence fell across the building. And then I would smell it again, that whiff of burnt hair, or catch a glimpse of brown pigtails disappearing around a corner.”
[…] ARCHIVIST: Two families have lived in the house since this statement was originally made but no further manifestations have been reported on Hill Top Road.
(MAG114, Anya Villette) “Obviously it was my decision. I remember the little handle was warm. I don’t know if that’s just my memory playing tricks on me, but I do remember that. It opened to reveal stairs going down into a basement. Nobody had mentioned a basement. Not when they gave me the job, not on the floor plan they’d given me; I’d had absolutely no idea it was there. […] But now… everything’s wrong. I went to clean that house on April the 23rd 2009 which, according to all of you, is tomorrow. But it can’t be. That was two weeks ago.”
(MAG147) MELANIE: When did you say they finished rebuilding?
ARCHIVIST: 2008?
MELANIE: Hm!
ARCHIVIST: Doesn’t look like anyone ever… moved in, though.
BASIRA: So this is… ten years of cobwebs?
DAISY: More than that.
[FOOTSTEPS]
MELANIE: [INHALE] No, I’m sure this is just the normal number of webs that grow up organically…!
[…] DAISY: Clear. [DOOR CLOSES] Looks like nothing downstairs.
BASIRA: You wanna… take a moment, before we head up?
ARCHIVIST: What about the basement?
DAISY: Can’t see one.
ARCHIVIST: Huh…
Ivo had seen Raymond Fielding and glimpses of kid!Agnes, there is the question of what happened with Anya, there is the question of whether or not the house had been occupied for the last few years, there is the question of whether or not there was actually a basement in the new house that was built there (and whether it’s the same basement Ray used to take the kids to become spiders eggs sacks once they were legally leaving his house). There is the overall question of what happened at Hill Top Road between Agnes and Raymond, leaving the place ~scarred~:
(MAG139, Eugene Vanderstock) “I was… not one of those assigned to watch our chosen one, so I can’t say much about exactly what happened within the walls of that house. But it seems the fight scarred the place in a way far deeper than simple fire. A scar in reality, that I believe has since been compounded by the interferences of other powers. Regardless, the effect it had on Agnes was unanticipated. As far as we could tell, she had destroyed the place utterly. And yet, she remained bound to it, tied to it in some vital way.”
(MAG146) HELEN: There is… something wrong, with Hill Top Road. You know it as well as I do. Some strange “scar in reality” at the centre of… whatever it is the Spider is spinning. When young mister McKenzie passed, it seemed like a good opportunity for an experiment. To see what would happen if I… lured him inside. But it seems I just don’t have The Web’s gift for… manipulation, or persuasion.
*whispers* I know that the popular theory is that HTR leads to a parallel universe, usually citing Anya’s experience, but I’m really not convinced – her whole statement still sounds like textbook Spiral to me, confusing her sense of time and space…? (Down to her name, “Anya Villette”, which sounds like a distortion of “Anne/Annie/Anna Willett (/Kasuma)”, the nurse who had told the HTR story to Father Burroughs in season 1). At the same time, back in season 4 I was seeing the hints and clues regarding Elias potentially being Jonah Magnus body-hopping and I wasn’t really “feeling” it either, and look at what was revealed at the end of that season, so who knows.
- Anyway!! I love that yep, it feels like the Panostitute is partially “done” for now (we won’t hear more information from there) so the last big scene is at HTR, which had been relevant for a looong while (since MAG008, and historically, from Gertrude’s time), whether we go back to the Panostitute at the end or not.
HTR was already weird before the Change (there was constant static in the background when the group visited it in MAG147, it was spooky), I wonder how it will look now… and we might get the Agnes statement I’ve been hoping for, whether through Jon (like he did with Gertrude in MAG167), or from Annabelle, or from a tape, or from a ghost of her…? Or a statement from the house itself, in situ from Jon?
- I wonder whether Georgie and Melanie (or one of them) will go with Jon to Hill Top Road? The people they rescued might be a reason for them to stay behind: they’re partially protected in the tunnels, but we know that Helen had visited them and had tried to get Celia, and there are the old Archivists near the stairs. Melanie&Georgie still offer an additional protection. Melanie had also pointed out that their protection didn’t work for long for other people outside (MAG190: “And… that’s when we discovered that we can keep others hidden as well. Not completely, and, and, not for long, but… it’s enough to get them here to the tunnels.”), so it won’t be a case of the whole group (Jon, Melanie, Georgie, the seven survivors) striding off together to Hill Top Road. So I don’t know if one of them will leave with Jon, or both (despite what it would mean for the survivors), or if precisely, the fact they have to protect the others in the tunnels will be a reason for them to stay behind and not go with Jon…?
(The situation is already very reminiscent of the end of season 4 with some changes in that previous narrative: unlike MAG157, Georgie&Melanie are currently helping Jon. They don’t need to come along with him to get Martin back for us to already feel that they’re helping.)
- I wonder if Jon will have to knock to enter Hill Top Road again. Someone whisked away inside of it and, contrary to the incident from his childhood… Jon having to go through that door, too, this time (“MR. SPIDER WANTS ANOTHER GUEST FOR DINNER. IT IS POLITE TO KNOCK”).
(One of my favourite details of early seasons is how people who knew Jon and expected him to be in his office… never knocked on his door, as if they knew that it made him uneasy. And season 5 had begun, in the trailer, with a “Knock Knock” joke…)
- List of stuff that is still left hanging:
* Jon’s lighter, which was mentioned for the last time at the end of MAG162 (when Martin pointed out that Jon still had it). Funny thing: next episode is MAG195, 35th episode of the season… and Breekon&Hope had delivered the table and the package at the end of MAG035. Jon opened the package at the end of MAG036, interrogated Martin about it in MAG037. So MAG196/MAG197 for when the nature of the lighter will finally be revealed (what it might have done to Jon, what is its purpose, who sent it in Jon’s way, if someone owned it before him)?
(* Since Jon is likely to leave London quite fast too: it seems nothing ominous after all was to happen involving the gas main in the tunnels, which had been brought up by Leitner&Gertrude’s tape in MAG162? I’m still uneasy about its existence and the fact that it had been moved down there for maximum destruction.)
* What Are The Tape Recorders – is someone listening through them, is someone curating what we hear of this story, is someone/something making them appear, etc.
* Annabelle’s and/or The Web’s intentions.
* Relatedly: what the camera might be used for? It’s possible that Annabelle only needed it to not be perceived by Beholding, but it’s also possible that she mostly needed to put it in a certain place – how will it interact with Hill Top Road? Will it ban the Fears from the house, thus making it… absolutely normal, deprived of any influence?
* What the fuck happened in Hill Top Road and what is the place like nowadays.
* Basira’s whereabouts? She was on her way to London. Will she join up with Jon before he leaves the tunnels or on his way to Hill Top Road? Will they miss each other? Will Annabelle orientate her towards Hill Top Road or has she already snatched her up too before Martin…?
Only six episodes to go…
At this point in time in previous seasons: Dr. Elliott was giving his statement about the anatomy students and pointing out to Jon that they had a worm infestation going on in the building; Jon was wondering what Michael got from his victims, and had discovered that someone was living in the tunnels and sometimes going up in the Archives; Jon read Anya’s statement, still had no clue about Hill Top Road, and finally got to talk with Tim, allowing them to find common ground; Jon had fought against Beholding’s pull, managing to find Eric’s tape, learning how to quit the Archives, and had immediately rushed to Martin to offer him to gouge their eyes out together to flee the Institute. As I mentioned, MAG194 reaally reminded me of MAG154 in some aspects, mainly around Jon and Martin’s argument ;w;
MAG195’s title is just PLAIN RUDE. It puts the Martin&Jon and Agnes&Gertrude bonds into my mind, or more precisely, well, the concept that those bonds got ruptured. Could also refer to Basira-without-Daisy, though she seemed to be doing more or less fine…? I’m not sure we’ll get to Hill Top Road directly, this episode might be a “regular” domain before it is reached; the title could work well for a Lonely or Vast domain? And Jon’s current, uh, state of mind…?
13 notes
·
View notes
Requiem for the Grand Consummation
Angstober prompt was: Michiru, breakdown 1900 words, and I hope you....uh, enjoy it? In as much as anyone enjoys Angstober?
Deep breath in. Deep breath out. It matters little what you feel.The flame might tear and burn, the steam might hiss, but you are a creature of the coldest sea, and to all appearances, you will only ever be calm and shimmering. She had been trained in all of this since she was a young child, the subtle art of composure.
To compose oneself. She thought of it often, this turn of phrase, this way of putting a smooth coat on the roughness of mortal feelings. One composed a symphony as well, and she could not note that it was too terribly different. The art of taking inelegant bursts of air and furious strokes of string on string, and turning them into something beautiful. Something calming, and erudite, inviting commentary on the art. Perhaps not all people made symphonies of their own emotions, but Michiru Kaioh would note that she was an artist in all things, and perhaps her earliest lesson was in this.
So Michiru Kaioh dressed in her neat couture, and sat straight as she sipped at champagne in the tea lounges of the upper class, and accepted condolences with that same cool, impersonal affect with which it was given. She composed, and the orchestra played on, and no one could have possibly noted that the young widow was anything other than a perfect example of the stiffly pressed perfection and breeding of the upper classes.
A sheet of ice covered the sea, and it shimmered and sparkled and did not waver or buckle as the waves churned beneath it.
But ice can only ever be cold, and be taken as such, whatever may lie beneath, and one can hardly blame those unfamiliar with the sea for seeing little else.
“Oh, like Michiru even fuckin’ cares.” Mina swigged back a beer, despite being in the middle of what was, ostensibly, a senshi meeting, “since when has she ever kept anything from last season, you know?”
Mako shrugged and nodded along with Mina, the two guards, one of them telling the truth, and one lying, and both blocking Michiru from a calm exit of the conversation.
“We need a new Sailor Uranus.” Mako added, though not unkindly.
The gentleness was meant less for Michiru and more for Usagi, who wailed in protest.
“We can’t! We can’t let someone else wear her tiara, because, because--” she let out a sniffle and a small sob, “--they won’t be her!!”
“Indeed,” Michiru added, almost a whisper to herself, “who could be?”
Rei drew her arms around Usagi. “She wouldn’t be, Usagi.” She kissed Usagi’s temple, “But she’ll be a different Sailor Uranus. But she won’t replace Haruka.”
Ami touched Usagi’s arm. “Whoever it is already has been given the power. She’s probably scared, Usagi. We can help her. We can teach her.”
Michiru folded her hands in her lap, and composed herself. Twist the brass into submission. Quell the drums. The strings do not shriek, but sing, in your hands. She softened her eyes and relaxed her face, and her shoulders fell straight and sleek under her silk blouse.
“So we don’t have a choice anyway.” Mina poured the beer down her throat and crunched the can, “We get to her or the enemy does. Sailor Uranus is dead,” a violin string snapped, “long live Sailor Uranus.”
Usagi nodded, sobbing into Rei’s shoulder, and Mako rubbed her on the back as the silence settled in, rain falling in the background as the cool wet air sneaked in the cracks old and new, whispering in small holes in sweaters, aching through slender gaps of clothing.
Michiru rose to her feet, and smoothed her linen skirt.
“Well, then, it seems decided,” She took her purse from the table, “Pluto, I assume you will have little trouble locating this person, given your affinity with the power of the moon. You certainly located us easily enough.” She nodded to Mina. “If there’s no further business, madame chairman.”
“Go on,” she shrugged, “be my fucking guest.”
Michiru did not allow herself to crescendo to Mina’s anger, simply walked to the door where her umbrella sat waiting, the fine leather of her Italian made shoes spattered so lightly with the rain’s cruelties that you would be forgiven for not noticing them. Fine leather blends well.
She opened the door, only for a small, insistent hand to close it in her face. She did not turn her head, for there was no need, only that same discordant note wishing to throw off all symphonies as she herself had been.
“I confess the vagaries of being your guest do somewhat bewilder me.” She shook off her umbrella. “May I help you?”
Mina took her hand away from the door, her eyes never leaving Michiru’s face.
“You’re so hollow inside, I wonder if her scream’s still echoing there, or if you just...absorbed it.” MIna shook her head, and their eyes met, “Did you ever love her?”
“You are a cruel person, at heart, Minako Aino. But I suspect you know that.” She opened the door and her umbrella both, in one fluid motion, “Haruka’s taste was always a bit self-flagellating, wasn’t it? Choosing us.” She stepped out into the rain. “Not all of us are so prone to drunken dramatics.”
“Fucking leave, Michiru.”
“Oh, are we precisely certain I have your leave?”
MIna slapped the door in her face, but Michiru did not justify the cymbal crash with so much as the raise of an eyebrow.
It took her longer than she might have expected to return to that yawning condo in a sparkling building, the rain settling on the windows in a single sheet, beginning to freeze until it weighed to heavy before dramatically cracking and falling to the ground.
Her apartment was the same as it ever had been, neatly appointed, and her girl had left a bottle of champagne and a plate of olives and cheese in the fridge, as requested. They said good help was hard to find, but Michiru did not agree with this assessment. Good help was very easy to find, so long as one’s wallet was sufficiently open.
She popped the bottle with its percussive note, the bubbles rising to the surface of the glass in their high accenting chirps. When had she changed into her robe and gown? She couldn’t remember, but it hardly mattered. It was perfectly acceptable for a woman alone in her apartment to lounge a bit in the evening.
The glasses went down fast, tonight. Mina had not been wrong to say that she was hollow, for no matter how much she drank, Michiru could not fill that deep, dry well inside of her. Or maybe it had always been full, but full only of the sea, bitter and cold, withering everything that drank it.
MIna had been right about another thing. She was cruel and a liar, but she hadn’t lied then. That well inside her heard the screams, and it echoed high above the elegiac symphony of her own heart and soul, far beyond taming. It dulled the song and it slipped under the ice, and it screamed and screamed and screamed.
She staggered to her feet. She was conducting, but the players were beginning to falter, playing their own tunes, Mozart against Tchaikovsky, Salieri coming through the back, a note of Monteverdi, the piano player hammering out Chopin’s softness with an indelicate rage. It was too loud for the small apartment, the clashes and bangs of instruments no longer obeying that leader. What a fool she ever was to believe that she could have brought them to heel with a small stick!
No one had asked the conductor how she tired, how rebellious the woodwinds, how obstinate the percussion, and how difficult it could possibly be to coordinate it all on a bucking sheet of ice. And who could blame them? They had not seen the difficulty, for Michiru never allowed this to be difficult. It was her own perfection that led to this grand revolution, every carefully chosen note deciding its own fate in this moment, in an apartment which once held something killed by cold, a daisy in December.
Michiru flung wide the doorway to that elegant balcony, the lines of song which had been straight and true twisting themselves into the wrought iron, mocking her composition. Her composure. She stared at them, glass still in her hand, and they rocked and moved and then they were the waves of the sea, clashing against that ice as the rain fell around her. It built and built and it broke, for how could it not break when there was so much underneath it. The wind rose and whipped under that sheet of ice, and Michiru felt a great crack inside of her, a crack like an explosion. Oh, that great sea ice broke indeed, and it broke with the great thunder of bass and timpani, and the waves became a song again, and twisted, and the sea again, breaking, and then they were her face, her face twisted most of all in those final moments, and Michiru looked up to the sky and she cried out in the one and only vocal solo of her life, accompanied by the horrible orchestra of her own great creation.
She stopped. Everything stopped. The strings grew still, and the sea ice drifted away, and it all simply stopped.
Haruka called herself the senshi of the wind. It was silly, and it was a lie, but it was a lovely one, and in the years after she had fallen in love, she continued on with it in her teasing way, telling Michiru how the wind whispered she looked beautiful in that dress, or howled over the discontinuation of a candy bar.
But she wasn’t lying, and she wasn’t joking, for Michiru could feel her, caressing her face, kissing her lips, brushing tenderly against her collarbone. Haruka had quieted it. She had always quieted it, for the wind was not the great enemy of the sea, but its partner, was it not? It is only the wind that allows the ocean to guide and to bring the world across it. The wind caresses the sea in love, and those are not waves of horror, but of delight. The screams all sound the same.
Michiru took her glass, and drank deep of it, smiling brightly as she flung it over the side of the balcony, a high, bright note of an angel’s bell below.
She rested a hand on that iron, and felt it lay still and freeze beneath her hand. The ice, returning. So heavy. Impossible to hold on a building like this one. But there was no need, the wind said to her, to hold it at all. Let the sea rage, and let the song die, and I will carry you in the great unwritten song of the wind.
Her robe fluttered like a petal as she slipped a leg over that useless, ugly, arrogant iron. She held her hand out to the wind, the wind that came from the sea and still carried the water inside of it, and with a close of her eyes and the whisper of Haruka’s name, she released that flower into the wind.
When they found her on the car in the misting rain, she was calm and shimmering.
Just as she’d been taught.
31 notes
·
View notes
Almost Maybes - Ralph Anderson x Jeannie Anderson (The Outsider)
@wltz-bby @happyskywhale
Happy Birthday @mandy23b 😘💕
May I proudly present to you, your babies!
Author’s Note: Pretty much entirely book canon and references, which is how we like things in this house!
I’m not gonna lie, when I very first heard this song (in... April?) I thought about it as a Ralph song, and then a Ralph/Jeannie concept and I knew that if I was going to do it - I would write it for you for your Birthday, so, it’s been a little while in the making, to say the least!
I hope you enjoy, and that you don’t mind that it’s not a reader insert for your birthday 🎁💙
Love you lots @mandy23b! 😘😘
Almost Maybes - Jordan Davis
Disclaimer: Show watchers only, a whooole bunch of book references ahead / The Outsider & characters belong to Stephen King / gifs & lyrics not mine
Premise: Ralph reminisces on everything that has led to him being right here, right now...
Words: 1452
Warnings: N/A - literally there is more swearing in the lyrics than there is anything in the story.
_______
I had one saying we were done
In a Baton Rouge college bar
It kinda came out of nowhere
Man, I took that one pretty hard
And I had another one in another town
And I spent a whole lot of nights missing her
'Til it all went black, she stopped texting back
And I finally got the picture
So here's to the almost, so close
It's over out of the blues
Here's to the "hey, I think we need to talk"
And the "it ain't me, it's you"
Here's to the tears and beers and wasted years
On the weeds that looked like daisies
I wouldn't be sitting here next to you
If it weren't for the almost maybes
Here's to the one that my family thought
Was gonna make me drop to one knee
And I tried like hell, but I couldn't help
My mama loved her more than me
And to all those July crushes
Turning into September leavin's
Goodbyes that didn't feel good back then
It happened for a real good reason
Wouldn't be no all alones
Wouldn't be no sad songs
Wouldn't be no had enough
Pick yourself up and get to moving ons
From the didn't work outs
The girls next door and the bat shit crazies
There wouldn't be no you and me right now
If it weren't for the almost maybes
No, it wouldn't be no you and me right now
If it weren't for the almost maybes
---
It was a fairly quiet day in the Anderson household – which all three of them could be glad of. Derek had been to Summer camp again this year and, having only been back a few weeks, Ralph was trying to encourage ample family time. Today, though, he’d let his son off and let him sleep in until 12pm (probably).
Ralph was sitting out in the backyard, staring out across the grass even though he wasn’t really looking at anything. Instead, and probably why he was letting Derek sleep in, Ralph was doing some reminiscing. It wasn’t often he thought about his life before his family; probably because there wasn’t much to think about. Nothing particularly worth highlighting: he and his brother had drifted apart and only shared the occasional holiday or birthday card. There wasn’t really anything of note in his career either, sure he had plenty of horrifying stories from his early days at Flint City PD – but that was all overshadowed by the events of the previous summer. (And who in their right mind would want to reminisce any of that?!) The only good thing about last summer was meeting Holly.
Instead Detective Anderson was reminiscing on how exactly he got to be right here, right now. How did he arrive at this moment in time, with the son he was allowing to sleep in… and Jeannie. Ralph wasn’t really one to go around proclaiming his love from the rooftops, but if he felt the need to ever get sappy… Well, there wasn’t any other words for it, she was the love of his life. Arguably the only love he’d ever really had.
Which is what he was thinking on right now. Sure he’d had crushes, high school girlfriends, college girlfriends… summer romances and then the kinds of ‘love’ that lasted about as long as Spring Break. Geez, that’s too long ago to want to think about!
But Jeannie was like none of those, there was no all-consuming passion or ever the belief of holding onto something and making it work just because… Sure he’d had those fast-heart-beat do-not-screw-this-one-up-Ralph! Your-life-depends-on-it! moments when he’d first met her. But Jeannie always made everything so easy; Ralph worked hard for her because he loved her, because he wanted to be impressive – not just good boyfriend material, but husband material… and then father material. Now he could think back to 15 years ago when she’d come rushing to him to announce the result of her pregnancy test: as scary as the Outsider? Well it had been to him at the time.
Jeannie was his best friend; she had been for 25 years. And to him, that was what really mattered. They had stuck together through everything: good and bad, the very toughest of times – and Ralph could also count a fair few of those.
He laughed to himself, suddenly remembering some of the break ups. He and Jeannie had had many an argument and disagreement but they’d never fought; not in the way that had ever had him thinking they wouldn’t make it. Ralph fretted more that they wouldn’t make it because he wasn’t good enough for her; worried over that one for years, even when they’d first got married. He’d probably never been more nervous than asking her father for his blessing… then more terrified that she’d simply say no.
But some of the other break ups. Sometimes the arguments were just plain funny to think back on – even if they hadn’t been at the time. Ralph had taken plenty of rejections pretty hard, that when he examined them in hindsight revealed he’d probably dodged bullets. Oh, he’d done his fair share of breaking up with people – some had even been pretty amicable! – but there was some bad mixed in too, one so awkward that Ralph hadn’t even been able to tell her he was breaking up with her because she wouldn’t stop crying. Yeah, probably best not to reflect on that one…
It took a little time for him to realise she’d been calling him.
“-Honey, are you alright!?”
“Oh!” He smiled instantly, “Yeah, sorry, I-” She shook her head at him gently, there was no need for an explanation, Jeannie already knew.
“Would you like coffee?”
He nodded, “That would be great!”
“White and sweet?”
“Like me!” Ralph beamed, stealing Jeannie’s favourite phrase – it’s what she always said. He at least raised a laugh from her as she headed back inside and he watched her go, still beaming.
That immediately set his mind to good things, for they had shared many more of those. In fact, Ralph wasn’t the only one with previous horror story relationships. He and Jeannie had had many a giggle together about some of her own. When he was a little younger Ralph used to joke about arresting anyone who had formerly broken her heart – if he were honest with himself, he’d probably still do it.
She joined him then, placing his coffee down on the garden table she sat beside him, hands around her own. Jeannie sighed contentedly as she took her first sip – comfortable in the silence and Ralph’s presence as they observed their garden together.
“So, what’s on your mind today, Mr. Anderson?”
“Oh…” He shifted with a shrug, “Nothing exciting, previous relationships. Everything that lead to me being here.”
She looked across to him with a raised eyebrow, almost choking on her next sip, “Lord, that seems a little deep for a Sunday morning!”
“I can be deep, sometimes!”
She laughed at that, the way Ralph folded his arms but couldn’t keep that scowl up. Eventually instead he held his hand out for hers, and Jeannie was only too glad to slip her hand into his. Ralph squeezed hers gently,
“I love you, you know that?”
“Hmm, occasionally.” She couldn’t help her tease, taking another sip, “What’s gotten into you?”
He sighed, “I dunno… I just…”
“You know that Derek isn’t going to rise until early afternoon too, right?” It was past time for Ralph to drag him out of bed, anyway.
“Well that’s part of it.”
“What is?” Jeannie tipped her head gently at the way her husband was chewing the inside of his mouth.
“Spending time together… Y’know? He’ll be heading to college before we know it and I just don’t want to miss-”
“Ralph, Ralph!” She calmed him, “Sweetie, we have years yet, first you think too much on the past and then too much on the future! Don’t you give that brain of yours a rest?”
She knew the answer, but Ralph shook his head anyway, “Can’t.”
Her voice was soft, and she placed her mug down to gather his hand between both of hers, “You can.”
“Okay, but… I was thinking about you too, you know?”
There was suddenly that smile he loved so much upon her face, “Of course I do.” And his face lit up too, “I know exactly what you’re thinking, Ralph, I know you.”
“Better than anyone.” He agreed, “Sometimes it’s scary.”
Jeannie laughed again, “Well I figure sometimes I gotta be scary, or nothing would get done.”
“Eh.” Although he wouldn’t quite disagree, “…I’d rather you be scary than some of our exes!”
This time her laugh was infectious and he couldn’t help but chuckle as she placed a hand to her temple, “Oh, please! NO! Ralph-! I haven’t had to think about ex loves in 25 years, I shouldn’t like to start now!”
“I just got thinking, if it wasn’t for all these people before you and everything I learned, I don’t think I’d ever be with you.” He’d screwed up before, more times than he’d probably care to admit, but Ralph couldn’t ever have afforded to with Jeannie. You know when you know; and Ralph had, almost immediately.
Jeannie wasn’t about to let him take all the ‘credit’; “I messed up a bunch of times too.” She was as glad for it as he was, and despite her words, she knew he was right. Without all that, she wouldn’t be here holding his hand and wishing that Derek would wake up a little earlier without being forced to.
“It was only ever really you.”
She nearly blushed, “It was only ever really you, too.”
“Oh?” He raised an eyebrow with a cocky grin, “That good, am I?”
Jeannie shook her head, leaning across the table, Ralph leant in too, to accept her kiss. As sweet as their very first, and just as unforgettable as every kiss she’d ever given him. He chased her; one kiss wouldn’t be enough this morning. She had no complaints, he tasted just like the sugar in his coffee.
That only had Jeannie laughing again, “You’ll do!”
---
Thank you for reading!!! 🥰🥰
22 notes
·
View notes
Voyager Book Club - February Favorite Fics
So I put forth a challenge of sorts to our Voyager Book Club. I asked everyone to pick ONE Voyager fic that they consider to be their favorite. Now, you can imagine, this is pretty freaking hard! There are so many incredible fics out there. I didn’t say it had to be the best written, or the most in character. I gave examples such as: the one you read over and over or your go-to fic, however you want to phrase it. It was pointed out that a favorite fic can change every hour based on your frame of mind and what you are in the mood to read at any one moment. I get it. Even so....I challenged everyone to only pick ONE. And they did it! Or most of them! I got around 20 different favorites picked! So here is the list of our Favorite Voyager Fics, why they were chosen and by whom. Happy Reading!!
Note: Click on the name of the fic for a link to it! Also, this list is in no particular order.
-------
@curator-on-ao3: ‘Fragile Things’ by @mia-cooper
“Fanfic is about exploring possibilities. That’s what put this fic over the top to be my favorite. In Fragile Things, MiaCooper examines multiple versions of one relationship, pulling different threads to see how things unravel or knit together. It’s thoughtful, it’s meta, it’s realistic as hell, it’s damn good writing — it’s MiaCooper and it’s excellent.”
-------
@ariella884(yep, that’s me!): ‘2013′ by PCBW (@pcbw)
“I had a hard time choosing my favorite (like most people here), mostly because as i was gathering them all from everyone else I kept seeing ones and going, ‘Oh! I love that one!’. I also didn’t want to have any duplicates so I had to change mine a couple times, that being said, 2013 is easily one of my top three (which of themselves is almost impossible to pick just one. I’m lucky that my other two were chosen already and I didn’t have to!). I love 2013 because it is a modern AU, without being a completely modern AU. No, that doesn’t make sense. But you get our Janeway and Chakotay, Starfleet officers and all, and you get them in the modern world. It’s incredible! We see the challenges they go through of being taken from everything they know and put into a world that is pretty much unknown to them. Add to that the personal differences they have to work out together. Splash in the normal challenges that we all go through when trying to live a life in this day and age (jobs, house, money, love, family, etc). This is just an incredibly beautiful story that I have read many times and will continue to read over and over. It’s also a long fic and those are my favorite because I like to get completely involved in stories!”
-------
@mia-cooper: ‘Deceiving’ by QuantumSilver
“Because it starts with a canon event that is absolutely devastating and shows just how devastated Janeway and Chakotay are by it (and Tuvok and Ayala as well, though they only make a brief appearance). It shows Janeway at her absolute best - every last inch the captain, going above and beyond for her crew not just physically but emotionally in spite of the absolutely gut-wrenching cost to her - and it really kicks off with one of my absolute favourite tropes: mutual pining to the Nth Fucking Degree.
It has Chakotay being every bit the commander, backing her up even though he's dying inside, and REFUSING to let her shut herself away even though he KNOWS she's going to want to murder him for pushing and pushing and pushing at her.
And then OH MY GOD, he's deliberately getting on her every last nerve just so he can wrench honesty from her because he knows if she doesn't tell him how badly he's hurt her, how she's absolutely bottomed out because of him, she will never open up to him or anyone else again.
AND THEY DRINK WHISKEY OMG GIVE ME KJ AND C UTTERLY MISERABLE AND DRINKING WHISKEY LIKE IT'S WATER AND PINING LIKE FUCK AND NOT SAYING A WORD BUT BLEEDING TO DEATH FROM THE HEART AND I WILL DIE HAPPY FOREVERRRRRRR
I'm sorry for yelling but this fic makes me want to rip off my clothes and run up and down the street screeching how everybody should read it and they are just BRUTAL with each other and they STILL do not understand, refuse to, CANNOT understand, that the other would not just die for them but MURDER WHOLE FUCKING ARMIES FOR THEM and it's tragic and devastating but then oH MY GOoOoOODDDDD
So that is my favourite fic and the one i read approximately every two months or more if i really hate my writing that day and want to torture myself with How It Should Be Done.”
--------
@bizships: ‘Fealty’ by MsDisdain
“My favorite story. I honestly don’t have to think about it. It’s one I always go back to.
I love the way the crew pledges their loyalty to her and the way subtle way they tell her that it’s okay that she’s happy too in that they effectively give her Chakotay for her birthday, by way of him “fighting” Tuvok(Starfleet) for her hand.”
--------
@arcadia1995: ‘The Space Between’ by lauawill ( @joyful-voyager)
“The Space Between is a story I return to time and time again when I'm feeling down. I like that it realistically portrays what might have happened between Janeway and Chakotay right after the returned home in Endgame. I like that no one in the J/C/7 triangle ends up being a bad guy. I like the hopeful ending and imaging what might have happened after the fade to black (lots of sex!!!)“
-------
@wishful-thinker-87 : ‘if you came this way’ by tree
“It’s always a go to for me, even though I don’t usually like AUs. The sex is intense and emotional. The characterization is pot on. And we get Phoebe being an awesome sister and some Chakotay/Molly bonding too. What’s not to love?!”
-------
BlackVelvet: ‘Bluffing the Crowd’ by @ralkana
“Even after years since i read this, just thinking about this story brings a warm fuzzy feeling to my heart and a huge silly grin to my face. I simply love it.”
-------
@purpledog47: ‘The Future is Ours’ by Dawn
“My favorite is most definitely Dawn’s ‘The Future is Ours. This is my one fic. It’s super long and it tells us what happened after Endgame and it has a little bit of everything in it: angst, romance, hurt/comfort, Q, babyfic, romance.”
-------
@amoderngirl: ‘Time and Distance’ by northernexposure
“If I am ever loosing the thread with J/C, I can always read this and I am immediately in love again.”
-------
@coffeeblack75: ‘Soft Light’ by northernexposure
“There are so many reasons why I love it that I can't even, haha. I'll start with: it was the first piece of fanfic smut I read, so I love it for that reason - my first time haha. More importantly, it is just beautifully, beautifully written - it's plotted beautifully, it flows beautifully and the pacing is spot on. The author has complete control over all of that & over the language, which is just used masterfully. There's so much subtley going on in this story too - the author doesn't spell everything out for us and instead draws us to the details that reveal what is important - the beginnings of these two getting to know each other. Gosh, it's so hard to articulate haha! But lines like this just make me shiver in delight for their beauty and what they reveal: "he was kissing her, with a lot more sweetness than was wise. Ah god, I could go on and on but perhaps I'll finish with my favourite bit, which is when C feels that first stab of lust & realises she might too & tests his theory by blowing softly on the back of her neck. This moment, omg, the moment is just so beautiful, so quiet, so pointed and private and intimate. You really feel that moment as if you are there. Ahhhhh :)
Also….there are two sequels to it that are equally as wonderful ;)
Oh and one more thing I adore about this story is the way that the C thinks he is lusting after KJ but it is quite obvious he loves her - even before they come together - but he hasn’t realized it yet. The way the author does this is just incredible - so deft! Everything for C is about taking care of KJ … it’s just beautiful.”
-------
@caladeniablue: ‘Lifeline’ by helenagray ( @picking-daisies-in-the-outfield)
“Why do I like that fic? An unfinished WIP at that (Started in 2013; last update in Jan 2019. No indication how many chapters to go.) The perfect serial story and that's part of the attraction for me.
The first chapter sets the scene: raw Janeway, alone, without the backup of her ship, her crew or Chakotay. Bare of essentials and with only her courage and intelligence and sheer determination to help her survive, and even she wonders how long those will last her.
And while we learn about Chakotay and how he seeks her while the crew has to move on, I am drawn to Janeway most of all.
The fic jumps back and forth across locations and in time from that first chapter to catch up with it again some 20 chapters later, but there is no jarring. The reader knows immediately what KJ is experiencing , but the past events that led to that situation are as important, and that's one of the many attractions of this story. No overlong flashbacks, no tedious info dump. It's all layered, making one wait for the next chapter and the next one, while knowing all the time where KJ has ended up.
The writing is gorgeous, which is a bonus. And it is pure J/C, distilled to its purest by separation. Perfect.”
-------
@keiraniels: ‘Bad Ensign’ (Series) by @curator-on-ao3
“Ok so I chose Curator’s ‘Bad Ensign’ because I come back to it often - - it’s such a freaking brilliant idea that I can 100% imagine being canon, and it inspired so many Voyager Bookclubbers to write Bad Ensign stories”
-------
@cnrothtrek: ‘War Torn’ by @curator-on-ao3
“Why? I had the pleasure of beta reading this story, and I am so glad that I did. It has a great plot, is well-written and perfectly paced, and is hard to put down. The way it pulls together two pieces of canon backstories for Miles O’Brien and Kathryn Janeway is genius. The characters feel so real and their voices can be clearly heard in the text. And the supporting characters of Captain Benjamin Maxwell, Will “Stompie” Kayden, and Molly Walsh are incredible. The story is intense, absorbing, and emotional. I just can’t say enough good things about it.”
-------
@theshortywrites: ‘The Dragonfly Oath’ by Koneia
-------
@emmikamikatze: ‘All the Good Things We Never Did’ by northernexposure
“This story brings me to tears, makes me smile and shiver and fear and worry. It's given me phrases that won't leave me, that keep repeating itself in my head even months (years) after first reading it. There's just the right amount of show trivia to make it a fanfiction, but little enough to make it a unique and original story. ne makes me fall in love with these characters all over again as if I didn't know them beforehand.
This story is special and precious and it speaks to me on so many levels I can hardly comprehend how genius it is. It's a literary masterpiece of fanfic if there ever was one.”
-------
@missmil: ‘Here I Stand’ by lauawill
-------
@manalyzer13: ‘Gravitation’ by northernexposure
-------
@grace-among-the-stars: ‘Filling the Void’ by Spiletta42
“Filling the Void is the one fic I always return to. It has my fave ships, JC, PT and D7. Minor characters play major parts and it is just funny. It makes me laugh every time.
JC’s relationship is really explored from all angles, this is not just your average, ‘the crew get them together fics’, it is so much more. It has sexual tension, smut, humour, sadness and is pure JC BLISS. It always cheers me up and I was so happy when Spiletta42 added it to Ao3 because this meant so many more people would find it.”
-------
Anonymous: ‘Bent, Not Broken’ by @killermanatee
“This is an incredible hurt/comfort Janeway/Chakotay fic. The story is painfully written from both characters' perspectives, showing how each is suffering in a different way from the traumatic event that has occurred. In the end, their love for each other will help them come together and they will both be able to heal with time, comfort, and support from one another. This is a beautifully told, emotionally heavy story of one couple's love overcoming tragedy. It is my favorite Janeway/Chakotay fic, and I recommend it to anyone who wants to read a heartbreaking yet fulfilling story.”
-------
@minakotenjou: ‘Mysterious and Curious’ by @h4t08
“It was so hard to choose - there are a lot of incredible fanfics out there. This was one of the first...shall we say spicier J/C fics I read and for some reason I still think of it often. It's great smut for sure, but I think it stuck with me because of how it all gets tied together at the end.”
-------
@leisylaura: ‘The Bitter End’ by @mia-cooper
“We have post endgame books but not one about the original timeline, I remember reading “The bitter end” and thinking “this is it, this is what happened”. I cried from beginning to end.”
-------
@killermanatee: ‘The Dying of the Light’ by @cnrothtrek
"This fic is such a gorgeous piece of art. I hadn't seen the TNG episode before reading it and when I did watch it I was very disappointed because this fic is just on such a completely different level. The storytelling is so delicate and intriguing, that combined with the poignant and elegant writing style, so that it was impossible to put my phone down. I can't recommend this fic highly enough."
-------
@cheile: ‘Marooned’ by Soliquilii9 (aka Running Horse)
“I love how she makes the story unfold in slow steady measures. Also, she filled in the gaps left by the writers in regards to his heritage by using information from her own Cherokee background and it is done naturally (not in an info dump type manner). “
__________
What do you think of our list of Voyager favorites? Do you have a favorite that isn’t on this list? Reply to this post with your favorite!! And if you haven’t read ALL of these fics yet, I strongly suggest you get started!! Have fun and enjoy!!
217 notes
·
View notes
Missed Call | Jughead Jones
Summary: Jughead is waiting for a phone call when Lily tricks him into fucking her and her best friend. Takes place in the Shadows universe. (links now at the end of chapter)
Rating: Mature // Explicit
Pairings: Jughead Jones x OC x OC
Warnings: blindfolds, seduction, unknown partner, unprotected sex, mild blood, multiple partners (FFM), vaginal sex, oral sex, feral sex
Word Count: 1.6k+
A/N: This was a request and I had a lot of fun with it! It wasn't meant to be a threesome but that's kinda of what happened? Winter Bingo is technically over but I'm still filling out my card! This fills the Blindfold square. Bolded phrases were requested dialogue prompts!
“Lily, I really don’t have time for sex magic,” Jughead said, feeling a bit exasperated by her advances, “I have a pack conference call coming up within the next fifteen minutes and I need to be on standby. I have to prove to them that I’m ready to take over.”
Lily hummed, dragging her fingers across his bare shoulders, pushing tiny sparks of seductive magic into him. She had borrowed it from Lavender, knowing it would come in handy sooner rather than later. “But Jug, today is my peak ovulation day. I thought you wanted to have a baby?”
The wolf made a face at her. Clearly he was weighing the pros and cons of knocking up his mate versus being responsible and reserving his mental energy for the upcoming meeting.
She kissed him lightly behind the ear before dipping lower across his throat, leaving a hot and wet trail of pink magical lip swatches. Every touch of her lips took him higher and higher and he felt himself stiffening hard in his pants. Jughead let out a low groan, “Lily, I swear to god-”
Her nails raked down his back as she bit at his shoulder. Jug was silenced by this, not understanding how she could turn him on this much while doing the absolute minimum. He had a feeling their demonic friend had a hand in this. If anyone could get anyone up and ready to go in a heartbeat, it was the succubus.
Her hands moved to go down the front of his torso, teasing his chest and stomach before tugging on the elastic of his sweatpants. She had taken to sucking on a particularly sweet spot on his neck, the feeling of her tongue darting along his skin was absolutely maddening. His mouth was going dry as he frantically looked at the time.
Lily pulled away for a brief moment, “You’re really bad at hiding how turned on you are.” She said in a teasing tone before switching to the other side of his neck, repeating the same actions as the tips of her fingers brushed against the head of his cock.
He let out a loud groan, finally giving in. “I’m about to miss this important phone call but oh my god your mouth feels too good to stop right now.”
Before he knew what was happening, his world went black. Lily had tied a piece of cloth around his eyes to keep him from seeing. “I know it does, baby. I’m about to fuck that wolf right out of you.”
“Lily,” He growled back at her, it was way too close to the full moon for her to be acting like this. “What are you doing?”
“I’ve got a little surprise for you, Juggie.” She said, pulling him up out of the chair he was sitting in and guiding him to the bed. “I know you’re going to love it.”
Jughead just huffed, wishing he knew what time it was. Though it was pretty clear now that he was going to miss that call.
Before pushing him to the bed, she pulled down his sweatpants, noting happily that he was bare underneath. Jughead didn’t protest this as he laid down on his back. His fate was sealed, there was no use fighting it.
The wolf relaxed against the soft sheets as Lily resumed her kisses along his neck. His ears twitched as he heard the door open, immediately stiffening. The only other person in the house was Daisy.
“Relax,” Lily cooed into his ear, using magic to force him to sink back into the sheets. He tried to use his heightened senses to figure out who it was, but they all seemed to be failing him. They were hiding themselves with magic.
Suddenly, he felt a second mouth on him. This one kissing lightly along his hip bone, making his erection harden even more.
“Lily, what-” He started to protest, not knowing at all what was going on.
“Shhh,” She whispered into his ear, “it’s alright, just enjoy it.”
Before Jughead could speak again, he let out a moan as the other mouth wrapped around the head of his penis. The tongue swirled around him, gathering up the precum as if it were a precious source of nourishment. He bucked his hips, thrusting more of himself into the stranger out of desperation.
Lily let out a small chuckle as she kissed down his chest before joining her friend. She took one of Jughead’s balls into her mouth and sucked on it, rolling her tongue against it as the other’s head bobbed along his shaft.
Jughead’s mind was blurry, his confusion almost overpowered his desire. His lust, however, proved too powerful as the sensation of having two mouths on his dick at once was just too great.
Both girls pulled away. “Sit on his face.” He heard Lily order and a few moments later Jughead felt two legs settle on either side of his head. He took in a deep breath, enjoying the scent of the mystery woman’s sex. His tongue made a tentative lick across the slick folds. He heard a moan as he felt her shudder around him.
Lily positioned herself on top of Jughead, holding onto the base of his penis with one hand as she slowly guided him into her. Both of them moaned, and the girl with the snatch in his face let out a giggle.
The wolf recognized it immediately, “Lav?” He asked, confused.
“Shut up and eat her out, Jug.” Lily ordered, “Or I’ll turn this into cock warming instead of actual sex.”
Jughead let out a low whine of protest before running his tongue along the demon’s clit. He was wondering already if Sweet Pea were okay with this, although he figured that he had to be. Still maybe this wasn’t the best idea…
His thoughts were cut off as both Lavender and Lily flushed him with magical hormones. Jughead cursed before sucking on her clit, nose delving into her slit as she rocked her hips back and forth in a slow rhythm. Clearly she was enjoying herself.
Pleased with her mate’s performance, Lily began to bounce on top of him, letting his long cock nearly slide out of her before slamming back down against his hips. Jughead was bucking into her, his hands now latched onto Lav’s thighs to keep them occupied.
Lily and Lavender leaned forward and met in the middle in a passionate kiss, the demon stealing bits of energy from both wolf and witch in the process. This was a safer way for her to feed, able to simply take pieces from others that would surely replenish themselves in a week or so.
Jughead could hear the sounds of their kissing, and some internal switch seemed to flip inside of him. He shoved Lavender off of him, moving her to the side so he could sit up and change positions with Lily so he was railing into her from above, a feral and possessive growl leaving him in the process.
“Get on top of her.” Jug snapped and Lav moved so that she was laying on top of Lily and they quickly resumed kissing. Lily used one hand to rub Lav’s clit while the other went to play with one of her breasts. Both girls were moaning into each other’s mouths, Jughead’s pace furious and unrelenting.
He rammed into her cervix on multiple occasions and while that typically hurt, since she was ovulating it felt nothing less than fantastic. Lily felt her orgasm building, winding tightly in her abdomen, however he suddenly withdrew from her, making her whine in protest wordlessly.
In an instant Jughead was thrusting into the demon instead, ravaging her pussy ferociously. He grabbed the back of her throat, claws digging into the tender flesh there as he snapped his hips against her again and again.
Lavender had never had sex with a werewolf close to the moon, and when she asked Lily what it was like, she had never thought that Lily would invite her to join them. Lavender was in a state of bliss, and while he wasn’t anything like her soulmate, he was still showing her a very good time.
Lily continued to rub her clit and nipple, sending the demon into overdrive. She was moaning incredibly loudly and Lily was glad she had soundproofed the room. In minutes she was cumming, laying straight on top of Lily as if she had no strength to hold herself up any longer. She had never felt so thoroughly wrecked.
Jughead pulled out of her, having still not come yet, he inserted himself back into Lily and moved at the exact same pace, if not even faster. His eyes began to glow gold as he continued to dig his nails into the demon in front of him, causing blood to begin to seep from the wounds.
Lavender had enough coherence left to reach between them and return the favor of rubbing Lily’s clit in fast circles. She kept up with Jug’s rhythm easily, wanting to send Lily over the edge as she pushed more of her magic into her. Lily was practically screaming as she came, walls fluttering hard around Jug as he began to sloppily pound into her.
A moment later he finally released, filling her with his semen. Jughead reached up and tore the blindfold off to stare at the two women on the bed before him. “Don’t ever do that again.” He warned before looking at his phone. He was so into the moment he hadn’t even heard it ring.
He snatched it up and redialed the missed number as witch and the succubus lay collapsed on the bed, panting and dripping and laughing.
Bingo Masterlist + Mobile Masterlist + Ao3
Enjoy my work? Like, Reblog, Follow, or Leave a Tip!
46 notes
·
View notes
Scythes And Stories Chapter 3 - A Sinking Ship
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
---------------------------------------------------
“Interesting? What do you mean, interesting?” Ariadne fired back, pulse pounding and palms sweating. “There’s no possible way you are here for my benefit, so that inevitably means you’re here to kill me.”
“You are clever, aren’t you? Well. You needn’t worry. I have no plans to harm you.” the girl said, in almost a murmur. It was at this moment that the girl took the final step and closed the space between them. Why is she doing this? And, more importantly… why am I letting her?
Lifting a leather clad hand, the girl traced one finger down Ariadne’s cheek. “What are you doing?” Ariadne whisper shouted, very aware of how she hadn’t made any attempt to move even an inch. “It’s very rare for one of you to be alive at this point.” the girl said, almost contemplatively. “You say you have no plans to hurt me? Well, I cannot say the same. Not after everything you’ve done. And yes, I do know who you are. You’re the Lady of Death, the famous assassin.” the other girl’s eyes widened almost imperceptibly with surprise before the mask fell down again.
“Yes, that is my title. But it is not my name. My name, Princess Ariadne, is Anna.”
In the kingdom of Luna, far across the ocean, two princes kiss. Happily, softly, content and free in their love. “Now, Alastair. You know we mustn’t dawdle much longer. The Council is expecting us.” the boy named Thomas said, fake but cheerful chiding in his eyes.
“And you know that I couldn’t give any fewer fucks then I already do about the Council’s impossible scheduling.” Alastair replied, chuckling. “Oh come on now, you. You cannot mean that? They are your friends, your family.” Thomas said, grabbing Alastair’s hand and trying to lead him towards the door out of their bedroom. “I know what I said.” Alastair replied, allowing himself to be dragged, mischief and love in his eyes. Rolling his eyes and sighing, Thomas flung open the door and they took off running down the hallway, hand in hand, giggling at their recklessness and happy to be where they were.
“Now, onto the topic of Solis.” Councilmaster Nicholas droned. “They are rapidly losing money from the royal coffers, so they will need to increase the uptake within the next few weeks…” Alastair snuffled a snort, expertly dodging Thomas’s halfhearted glare. “Thomas? Alastair? What do you have to say on this matter?” Nicholas asked, eyebrows raised with a smile of his own present. “I believe if Solis wishes to stay out of bankruptcy, they must look to other, different places.” Thomas said, carefully phrasing what he said. The council’s chatter resumed, and Alastair and Thomas made eye contact again. They need to get their heads out of their asses and grow up you mean. Alastair said silently, his face appropriately blank but eyes dancing. Yes, my love, that is in fact what I mean. I just do not prefer to receive another lecture from the Councilmaster telling me to be respectful. An evil tilt to his mouth, Alastair sent another silent message. You’re boring, but I do love you so I suspect I must endure. Affectionate looks on both boy’s faces, they tuned back into the conversation. This resolve did not last long, and soon thoughts drifted to laughter and wind and shining silver moonlight.
Steel clanged and clashed as James and Cordelia sparred in the training courtyard. Both stubborn to the point of death, neither was wielding, and the fight was heating up. Dodging and covering, shielding and stabbing, the two fought. Onlookers were gathering. Cheering to the sky, bets were placed and laughter heard on who the winner would be.
A few minutes later, it was declared. Cordelia won, taking advantage of James's split second slip up. “No hard feelings, of course?” she shot across to him, eyes still glowing. “Of course, my Daisy. I wouldn’t have it any other way. Though, of course, you were always too good for me.” James replied, taking a gulp of water and sticking his tongue out at Cordelia. Laughing, she punched him on the shoulder. “Stop that talk this instance, or I shall turn you into a tapestry.” she said, face schooled into an expression of mock sternness. “Whatever is happening here?” a voice called from the entrance to the sparring ring.
“They’re sparring, dumbass.” another voice replied.
“I am aware of that. I do know what a sparring ring is, despite what you may think.” the first voice replied, exasperated but affectionate.
Turning, Cordelia and James found the source of the commotion - Alastair and Thomas. The two were arguing back and forth, but it could not be clearer that they were desperately in love.
Laughing, James strode towards them, Cordelia close behind. “What brings you here on this fine day?” James asked, stopping in front of them with a friendly grin in place. “We’ve just come from a Council meeting.” Thomas replied, fatigue in his features. “Apparently, things in Solis are continuing to heat up.” Alastair chimed in, features animated. “I do wonder which minority they will attempt to lobby behind them next.”
“Alastair. You need to count yourself lucky I agree with you or I would be forced to reprimand you.” Thomas replied as Cordelia snickered. “I’m absolutely terrified.” Alastair drawled, also laughing. “Do leave my brother be, Thomas. He is right! And what will you do? Exploit your crown prince privileges?” Cordelia said earnestly, innocence far too pure to be believable shaping her face.
“Be reasonable, Daisy. We all know he will not do that.” James interjected, his teasing voice making an appearance.
“You are all heathens. Why do I associate myself with you.” Thomas muttered.
“Because I’m your sister and you love me, and me and my husband are respected warriors of your kingdom.” said Cordelia
“Because I am your brother in law and you are bound to.” added James
“Because I’m the love of your life.” smirked Alastair
“You’ve just proved my point.” Thomas said again under his breath, but he barely made it a few more moments before he burst into laughter, the charade falling. “What would I do without you three?” Thomas asked, hastily adding “That was rhetorical!” before anybody could jump in with another witty quip.
Blood on the stones. Blood, splashing down. Two hooded figures, faces hidden from view, muttering to each other. “Is that everybody in the house?” one asked, glancing around the room. Christopher was peeking out from a crack in the cabinet he’d slipped inside. Upon looking out, he felt some sort of twisted relief he’d managed to hide in here in time. His sister Anna was gone. “I miss her already.” Christopher thought miserably. “It should be.”
“The report mentions two children. Where are they?”
“Who knows. Away at a friend’s perhaps? Out playing? Either way, they’re not…” the taller figure drifted off, and Christopher froze, trying his best to not even breathe. The next few seconds passed in flash and then the cabinet was open and he was out in the harshly glowing and vivid scarlet spattered room. “Well well well. What do we have here?” the other person asked, curiosity in their voice. Christopher said nothing, glaring at them both. “This must be one of the kids. Where the girl is, I don’t know.” the taller one said, also appraising Christopher. “She doesn’t matter anymore.” the other said sharply before bending down to meet Christopher’s gaze. “Would you like to come with us, young man?” he asked, not an ounce of kindness or sympathy in his voice.
“Thanks Christopher! Have a great day!” Rose called cheerily before exiting the room. Not wasting a second, Christopher turned off the light indicating the status of the shop, and moved to the back room. Christopher was the best apothecary in the castle, dealing herbs of all kinds and uses. He also, though it was not public knowledge, assisted with poison’s and interrogation when needed. He’d been here for 11 years, training to become an apothecary after being recruited by the castle managers. They thought he didn’t remember what truly happened. He did remember, and he’d harbored that flame and fury inside him like an ember against the chill. Always playing the nice guy, the sweet gullible apothecary. “I wonder what happened to Anna.” he’d wondered on more than one occasion. He’d never found her again, despite copious amounts of searching. “They will underestimate me at their own risk. But the day will come when they regret that.”
“Lucie! Are you almost done!” Matthew called from the next room. “Yes of course I’m almost done I am not that slow, and you know that.” Lucie shouted back, laughter in her voice. She shot into the room a few seconds later, kissing Matthew deeply before pulling away and dropping onto the chair. “And yes, before you have the opportunity to make a sarcastic comment, I am aware of why we need to hurry.”
“I surely hope it isn’t because you worry about what Reginald will think.” James said, seating himself besides Lucie. “Oh please. I couldn’t care less what he thinks. I married him for a farce and he knows it. However, I don’t think his pride will recover from knowing I chose you, a Ravens smuggler, over him.” Lucie snarked back, no true bite in her voice.
“Once again, I do not care about his pride. It needs a good beating every now and then.” Matthew replied before quickly sobering. “All jokes aside, we should hurry and try and get to our destination. If everything goes well, we’ll be meeting Anna there in just under an hour.” Nodding, Lucie stood. Matthew followed suit and they both headed out the door.
Standing in the middle of the opulent room, Anna took a deep breath. “I’m here to kill her. Why haven’t I completed my job yet? This is worrying.” Anna thought to herself. You haven’t because she is beautiful, and because you refuse to murder a caged creature a voice from even deeper within Anna whispered, softly but persistently. Shoving it down, Anna stepped back and hid her face from Ariadne briefly before turning back.
“You have exactly 15 seconds to explain why you’re here or I will scream for help.” Ariadne stated, beginning to pace the room. “I think we both know you won’t do that, but I will oblige you.” Anna replied, raising her eyebrows. “I am in fact supposed to kill you. I will not tell you why, though suffice it to say that me and my associates are attempting to stop your father’s meddlings. At this point I cannot claim I intend to kill you anymore, as I do that. I do however, intend to help you escape.” Saying nothing, Ariadne gestured for Anna to continue. Sensing the curiosity in her eyes, Anna hid a smile. Smothering the small bursts of admiration, Anna continued. “I am also going to assume your father told you nothing about this specific situation. I will say this bluntly. Solis is dying. It is a sinking ship. And you father and his Council are desperate for a lifeboat. So, he plans to kidnap you.” Anna, noting Ariadne’s quick shock and hastily continued. “Your disappearance will fuel the people. They will rally behind the crown and donate anything and everything they have… just to save the crown princess. He will take their money and use it for nothing good.”
“He would never…” Ariadne trailed off, and Anna could see the realization in her face. It came quickly, right after the knee jerk reactions of denial and anger. The king loved his daughter in his own way, Anna believed, but he would always put the kingdom first. “Your death will stop his plans, and stop him from using the weakness of discriminated against groups for his own gain. You can choose to believe me or choose not to, but regardless your choice remains the same. Stay here and vanish, or come with me and become, for the first in your lifetime, free.” making eye contact with Ariadne once more, Anna inhaled, sensing the beginning of something colossally larger than herself.
“So, princess. What will it be?”
8 notes
·
View notes
Love Can Hurt Sometimes
This ended up way longer than I expected, but I finally put this out of my chest so enjoy! @callme--starchild This is for you!
-
“One Of!”
“The best!”
“Nights!”
“EVER!”
Donald and Della completed each other’s sentences excitedly while jumping on their beds. They and their family had returned from the IT! party less than an hour ago, and the twins had just got ready to bed. The night had been long and there was no doubt that fatigue would hit the twins as soon as they laid their heads on a pillow, but right now, adrenaline was still pumping hard through their vains.
With rapid breathing, they stopped jumping and sat down on their beds, smiling at each other.
“I still can’t believe I really sang in front of all those people! And they didn’t hate me!”
I know, right?” Della laughed, but then, all of a sudden, she smirked at her brother. “Actually, there was someone there that liked your music a tiny too much~”
Donald’s smile fell and he frowned, “Stop it.”
“Aw come on, Daisy had her eyes on you for the rest of the night.”
“Della!”
“Ok, ok, I’ll drop it for now,” the girl raised her hands, surrendering, before start leaving the room. Her goal? The kitchen, for a glass of water.
As his sister reached the hallway, Donald heard her saying a quick “Hi, Dad!”, before Dewey showed up at the door.
“Hey, champ,” the man smiled. “Can I come in?”
“Sure, Dad.”
It was so good to say that answer easily. It took months, but Donald doesn’t feel weird near his own dad anymore, all that tension after the troubled beginning between him and Dewey finally gone.
Dewey sat by his side on his bed, “Great night today, huh?”
“You bet!” Donald looked from his father to his guitar resting beside the bed, the emotion that filled him while up on that stage rising and warming his heart once more.
“I’m so proud of you for facing your fear like that,” said Dewey. “And you did pretty good too!”
“Thanks, Dad.”
After that, they were silent. Donald especially, waiting for Dewey to say something else or leave, since he was the one who came after him after all. The boy could tell, by his Dad’s suddenly nervous face, though, that there was more he wanted to say.
“Dad?” he called. “What is it?”
Dewey lowered his gaze for a moment, scratching his neck while looking for the right words, until he sighed and looked back at Donald.
“I noticed you and Daisy were very close through the party-”
“Oh no, not you too,” Donald started to roll his eyes.
“No, wait, listen,” but Dewey interrupted him, his serious tone and nervous gaze getting the boy’s attention. “I... I want you to know that it’s ok to fall in love. Love is... wonderful and powerful and can change your life!”
If Donald hadn’t already felt the ‘but’ in that phrase, he would’ve seem it coming by the way his Dad’s expression fell after a breath silence.
“But...” there it is. “It can also blinds you. To the point that maybe you won’t even notice when someone isn’t the right person.”
That sink in the point of this talk to Donald, suddenly recording a thing his Uncle Huey told him and Della years ago, about the other parent they should’ve had.
Their mother... she used to be Dewey’s girlfriend. When she left, she left all of them. Including their Dad.
Donald had never stopped to think about his parents’ relationship, and Dewey had never mentioned anything about it either, but looking at the man’s face right now, the reason for that was clear to Donald.
It was a topic that still hurts.
“Dad...” he started, but had no idea what to say, so he just approached Dewey a little more, resting a hand on his arm.
Dewey was able to give him a sad smile.
“Just... be careful, ok? To who you choose to give your heart. I don’t wan’t you getting hurt.” The ‘like I did’ was implicit.
Donald could only nod before, on impulse, thowing himself into Dewey’s arms, hugging him. Half a second passed before he was hugged back.
“Hey, we’re hugging and you didn’t wait for me??” Della’s exclamation came from the room’s door.
Father and son didn’t have time to break the hug before their daughter and sister had already joined them. Dewey released one of his arms so he’d be able to hug both of his kids, as close and tight as he could. Everytime he did so, he never wanted to let go.
“I love you two so much,” he whispered.
Yes, Dewey had been hurt by love, hardly, and everything he told Donald was true, he would hate to see his boy (or his girl) getting heartbroken the way he did.
However, if being hurt by the one who he thought was the love of his life was necessary to bring him the two real loves of his life, Dewey couldn’t say he had any regreats.
51 notes
·
View notes